Home is where you feel a welcome: Homemaking as National Belonging in 20th and 21st c. Black British Novels PDF Free Download

1 / 227
0 views227 pages

Home is where you feel a welcome: Homemaking as National Belonging in 20th and 21st c. Black British Novels PDF Free Download

Home is where you feel a welcome: Homemaking as National Belonging in 20th and 21st c. Black British Novels PDF free Download. Think more deeply and widely.

“Home is where you feel a welcome”:
Homemaking as National Belonging in 20th and 21st c. Black British Novels
A dissertation submitted by
Cornelia C. Photopoulos
in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of
Doctor of Philosophy
in
English (PhD)
Tufts University
February 2020
Advisor: Modhumita Roy
ii
Abstract
In “Home is where you feel a welcome”: Homemaking as National
Belonging in 20th and 21st c. Black British Novels, I argue that through
depictions of homemaking, black British novelists reflect and refract the
possibilities for black British national belonging. I draw on Benedict Anderson’s
foundational work Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread
of Nationalism, which has continued to provide a theoretical structure for
understanding the nation as an ideological construct since its publication in 1983.
Anderson argues that the nation as idea is disseminated through media; the
cultivation of interpersonal ties within a shared locality, formerly the organizing
principle of politics, is replaced by a collection of remotely disseminated national
narratives.
In this project, I expand upon, and challenge, Anderson’s formulation.
Through their representations of homemaking, Joan Riley, Sam Selvon, Caryl
Phillips, Andrea Levy, Bernardine Evaristo, and Zadie Smith produce narratives
about Britain and black Britain, and thus imagine community in accordance with
Anderson’s paradigm. However, the trope of homemaking, which centers the
physicality of spatiality and embodiment, reflects the importance of the material
to national belonging, refuting the notion that imagination alone can create or
sustain the nation. The metaphor of the nation as “home” is continually
complicated by the materiality of the house and its inhabitants. The implicitly
white imperial British national imaginary that positioned England as “home” did
iii
not make ideological space for people of color, and often actively excluded them.
The narrowness of the British national narrative in turn manifested in the real
struggle for housing faced by black subjects in the United Kingdom. By
foregrounding the irreducibly physical practice of homemaking, I argue that black
British novelists are both asserting themselves as creators of the British national
imaginary, and also demonstrating how the rhetoric of national belonging fails to
contend with the embodied experience of belonging that the raced, classed and
gendered practice of homemaking describes.
iv
Acknowledgements
I would first like to thank my committee members, Sonia Hofkosh, H.
Adlai Murdoch, and Nicole Aljoe, for their participation in my defense and for the
productive feedback they provided. Their thoughtful and engaged commentary
has given me much to think about as I continue to develop the ideas this project
explores, for which I am grateful.
I am also grateful for the support of my peers throughout graduate school.
In particular, thanks to Shannon, Asha, Brad, and especially Gayathri for
providing feedback on chapter drafts. Thanks to Margaret for much-needed coffee
and conversation. Beyond the English department, Yara and Alexa were always
there for moral support.
Many thanks to my advisor, Modhumita Roy, for her support and
guidance throughout my graduate career. Despite the unforeseen obstacles that
popped up throughout the course of writing this dissertation, nevertheless, we
persisted. My writing has been much improved, and my thinking better informed
by the comments and conversations exchanged throughout this project. I would
certainly never have been able to go it alone, and I am glad that I did not have to.
Finally, I would like to thank my parents, Harry and Barbara Photopoulos,
without whose support my completion of the PhD would not have been possible.
v
Table of Contents
Introduction: “Home is where you feel a welcome: Homemaking as National
Belonging in 20th and 21st c. Black British Novels
1-50
Chapter 1: Inhabiting the Body as Owning Home: Gendered Embodiment and
Home Ownership in Joan Riley’s Waiting in the Twilight and Samuel Selvon’s
Moses Ascending
51-97
Chapter 2: Windrush Subjects: Marriage, Middleclassness, and Domesticity as
National (Un)Belonging in Caryl Phillips The Final Passage and Andrea Levy’s
Small Island
98-140
Chapter 3: Purchasing Propriety: Gentrification and Belonging in Bernardine
Evaristo’s Mr. Loverman and Zadie Smith’s NW
141-191
Conclusion
192-200
Bibliography
201-222
1
Introduction: “Home is where you feel a welcome: Homemaking as National
Belonging in 20th and 21st c. Black British Novels
In embarking on this project many years ago, I began with the idea that the
affective dimension of home as a place of comfort and belonging was at odds with
the pragmatic realities of inhabiting a house. My observation of the disjunction
between the ideal of home and the reality of housing arose during a seminar on
black British novels. I began to notice common tropes in representations of black
Caribbean migrants moving into houses in London. The carefully catalogued
disrepair of the properties available, and the understandable dismay exhibited by
the characters upon realizing how different their lives in London would be from
what they had imagined back home, seemed to constitute shared conventions of
what we could call “arrival literature.”
1
In each novel I discuss, house and
housing are used to represent both the material reality that black British characters
face in inhabiting the racist social landscape of England, and the metaphorical
place they occupy as British subjects who find themselves unwelcome in a place
that they had been encouraged to think of as home. Representations of characters’
experience in these novels draw on the historical record: when black British
subjects from the Caribbean migrated to England post-World War II, they found
that they were suddenly seen as black, not British. The illusion of imperial
belonging, promulgated in order to keep colonial subjects placated with the
knowledge that they were important contributors to a powerful global force,
1
The depiction of migrants’ arrival in the UK is a common trope in black British
literature, of which Sam Selvon’s The Lonely Londoners (1956) is perhaps the
most iconic example.
2
proved to be a lie. The national imaginary of empire expanded and contracted
depending on one’s race and place, and this shifting definition manifested most
forcefully in housing discrimination.
As I argue in this dissertation, the practices of shaping the national
imaginary through the inclusion or exclusion of subjects spatially is intimately
interconnected with media dissemination of ideas about the nation. Framing
immigration policy in terms of its connection to housing insufficiency positions
migration as a proxy for race, and presents the exclusion of black British subjects
as justifiable on the pretext that there is simply not enough space for them in
England: they would be better off going back “home.” The imperial British
national imaginary presented itself as one big happy family when people of color
kept to their respective colonial places, but became inhospitable when they
migrated to the imperial center, which was imagined as white. Black Britons’
difficulties accessing housing has, therefore, been used by black British writers to
represent the inability to be ‘at home’ in empire and its aftermath.
I analyze six black British novels written between 1975 and 2014, all of
which explore the idea of national belonging through representations of
homemaking and homeownership in London. The novels I consider are Joan
Riley’s Waiting in the Twilight (1987), Sam Selvon’s Moses Ascending (1975),
Caryl Phillips’ A Final Passage (1985), Andrea Levy’s Small Island (2004),
Bernardine Evaristo’s Mr. Loverman (2014), and Zadie Smith’s NW (2012). The
list is representative rather than exhaustive: in each of these novels, a black
protagonist attempts homemaking in London, the heart of the former British
3
Empire.
2
I ask how, and why, these characters succeed or fail in their quest for
national belonging, and why domestic space is the arena in which they pursue it.
Because “home” conjoins materiality and affect, homemaking as a practice
involves both making do with material circumstances, and striving toward
aspirational ideals. The barriers to homemaking and homeownership, as the
novels show us, are manifold, and include factors such as institutional racism,
sexism, and financial inequity, amongst others. Added to these is an issue I will
explore in greater depth, especially in the last chapter: the turn away from the very
idea of housing as a social good to which citizens have a fundamental right,
toward the embrace of private property ownership. This crucial ideological shift
began under Margaret Thatcher and becomes “common sense” (Harvey, 39)
under New Labour and Tony Blair.
3
These novels thus chart, with varying degrees
of criticism or acceptance, the rise of neoliberalism’s valorization of privatization,
particularly private property, transforming “homes” into economic assets.
I restrict my focus to novels of homemaking in London, and to characters
of Caribbean heritage, rather than of South Asian or African descent. Though
some of the same issues of finding a place to live in the UK could apply broadly
to all migrants and their descendants, the West Indian instance is of particular
relevance in exposing the racism of the British national imaginary. As Dilip Hiro,
among others, have noted, Caribbean subjects who arrived in Britain carried with
them a shared sense of British identity, based on a common language, religious
2
Smith’s Natalie is an exception, having been born in the UK.
3
I draw on David Harvey’s use of Antonio Gramsci’s concept of “common
sense,” referring to those implicit, deeply rooted beliefs that circulate
unchallenged, to describe neoliberalism’s rise in A Brief History of Neoliberalism.
4
practices, clothing styles, and educational system. This was in contrast to South
Asian subjects, for example, who were always already positioned as foreigners as
a result of their distinctive language and religious-cultural practices.
4
Caribbean
subjects’ experience of rejection by white British society, despite having such
cultural touchstones in common, reveals the importance of structural racism to the
formation of white British national identity in the UK. Though Commonwealth
subjects from across the empire experienced rejection and disappointment in
arriving in the UK, the focus on this particular collection of novels representing
the experience of Anglo-Caribbean characters highlights the way that the ideology
of racism, despite shared culture, produces social exclusion.
5
The history of postwar migration from the Caribbean colonies to the
United Kingdom, emblematized in the docking of the SS Empire Windrush in
June 1948, underwrites the depictions of homemaking and belonging in these
novels, as the arrival of the Windrush and the story of the “Windrush generation”
have framed the discourse on race and national identity in the UK for the past
seventy years.
6
Each of the central characters in these novels attempt (with
uneven success, as we shall see), to belong fully to the “motherland” through the
4
See Dilip Hiro, Black British, White British, Mike Phillips and Trevor Phillips’
Windrush: The Irresistible Rise of Multi-racial Britain.
5
See Malpass, Housing and the Welfare State, Ch. 9, on social exclusion in
housing.
6
Mike Phillips and Trevor Phillips’ Windrush: The Irresistible Rise of Multi-
racial Britain exemplifies the genre of Windrush narrative that positions it as the
foundational black British origin story, while scholarship such as Matthew
Mead’s “Empire Windrush: the Cultural Memory of an Imaginary Arrival,” and J.
Dillon Brown and Leah Reade Rosenberg’s Beyond Windrush: Rethinking
Postwar Anglophone Caribbean Literature complicate the historical and literary
dominance exercised by canonical readings of the Windrush era and its
aftereffects.
5
desire not only to make, but own, a home in London. Thus, in these novels, the
search for housing, and especially the barriers to accessing it, illustrate how the
conflict between belonging and alienation converges in domestic space, and how
domestic space stands in for the nation as a whole. Ideas of home and community
necessarily involve both spatial and affective and affective forms of belonging
and exclusion, and erect borders between the included and the excluded.
7
In each
of these novels, housing is the place where the material realities of economic
resources and government policy clash with the affective ideals of homemaking.
The quest for housing represents the material reality that black British subjects
faced in inhabiting the racist social landscape in England; it is also the
metaphorical space in which questions of belonging and identity are negotiated.
The intimate space of the home, often thought of as the quintessence of the
private sphere, is in fact a political space where gender, race, and class positions
intersect, as my analysis of these novels illustrates.
Black British Literature
Black presence including black literary presence in Britain can be
traced back to at least the eighteenth century in Britain, as works by Olaudah
Equiano and Ignatius Sancho attest.
8
However, the category “black British
literature” is a more recent phenomenon. In the past three decades, much of the
7
See Talja Blokland, Community as Urban Practice, and Miranda Joseph,
Against the Romance of Community, on how boundary-setting and exclusion
shape community formation.
8
See Innes, A History of Black and Asian Writing in Britain, 2nd ed., and Gerzina,
Black London.
6
focus within what is categorized as black British writing has been quite rightly on
the issues of racism and exclusion from the national imaginary, most succinctly
captured in Paul Gilroy’s influential work There Ain’t No Black in the Union
Jack: The Cultural Politics of Race and Nation (1987). Though the 1980s saw the
publication of David Dabydeen and Nana Wilson-Tagoe’s A Reader’s Guide to
West Indian and Black British Literature (1987) that same year, in which the
authors begin to shape black British literature as distinct from the earlier
designation of West Indian literature, it is in the 1990s and early 2000s that this
terminology begins to gain traction. Following the 1998 anniversary and
commemoration of the Windrush arrival, the early twenty-first century saw a
spate of scholarly work that developed, and even canonized, black British
literature as a category.
9
Anthologies such as James Proctor’s Writing Black
Britain 19481998: An Interdisciplinary Anthology (2000), which explicitly
marks the Windrush arrival and its fiftieth anniversary, posited it as the period
during which literary work produced black Britain. Collections that followed,
such as Kadija Sesay’s Write Black, Write British: From Post-colonial to Black
British Literature (2005), J. Victoria Arana and Lauri Ramey’s Black British
Writing (2004), Gail Low and Marion Wynne-Davies’ A Black British Canon?
(2006) continued the project of canon formation, as has Alison Donnell’s
Companion to Contemporary Black British Culture (2006) which added to black
British cultural studies scholarship.
9
Some such texts include Tony Sewell’s Keep on Moving: the Windrush Legacy:
the Black Experience in Britain from 1948, Mike Phillips and Trevor Phillips’
Windrush: The Irresistible Rise of Multi-racial Britain, Onyekachi Wambu et.
al.’s Empire Windrush: Fifty Years of Writing about Black Britain.
7
Of particular note for my argument are Mark Stein’s Black British
Literature: Novels of Transformation (2004) and James Proctor’s Dwelling
Places: Postwar Black British Writing (2007), which identify themes of home,
national belonging and identity formation as foundational topics in black British
literary studies. While these works emphasize Britishness, and thus national
belonging, other scholars resist reinscribing national boundaries. Carole Boyce
Davies’s Caribbean Spaces: Escapes from Twilight Zones (2013) and H. Adlai
Murdoch’s Creolizing the Metropole: Migrant Caribbean Identities in Literature
and Film (2012) focus on how the inherently diasporic nature of Caribbean
identity, from which black Britishness has evolved, resists containment within the
nationstate: as Murdoch asks, in reflecting on the mutability of boundaries of
geography and identity, “are we being confronted with narratives of Englishness
or of Caribbeanness?” (Murdoch, 81). Most recently, Deirdre Osborne’s The
Cambridge Companion to Black British and British Asian Literature, (1945
2010) (2016) has continued to develop, define, and challenge the very category
“black British” by linking it to the adjacent, but distinct, category of British Asian
literature.
While scholars and activists continue to debate the scope and boundary of
the category “black British literature,” it is generally understood to be literature
produced by writers of African and Afro-Caribbean descent, living and working
in Britain. The use of “black” as an anti-racist term of political solidarity under
which all people of color organized in the 1970s and 80s subsequently began to
unravel, to be largely replaced by terms that emphasized ethnic identity. By the
8
1990s, “black” came to signify specifically racialized African heritage, having
shed its previous, more inclusive, political meaning. All of these identity
categories black, British, Asian were, and are, highly contested, and the
problematization of these terms has been part of black British literature since the
category was first introduced.
10
Although terms such as “black” and “British”
have been seen as artificially limiting by some, “black” and “black British” have
endured in part as a defiance of the identification of British culture with
whiteness, and a rebuttal to the restrictive definition of white English identity
championed by conservative politicians such as Enoch Powell and Margaret
Thatcher. Viewing black British literature as a distinct literary category explicitly
valorizes it and positions its authors as co-creators of the British national
imaginary. This is a crucial move at a time when the reality of Britain as a
“modern multicultural nation state shaped by the ethnic diversity of citizenry” is
at odds with “a social context where Britain’s political, educational, commercial
and arts institutions today continue to display little ethnic and racial diversity”
(Osborne, 1).
11
While, in one sense “black British” stands as a rebuke to and a revision of
the British literary canon, it is by no means a monolithic category, and has been
debated from the beginning. David Dabydeen and Nana Wilson-Tagoe’s
10
See Osborne, 9.
11
Osborne also highlights Heidi Safia Mirza, Joan Anim-Addo, and Les Back’s
concerns that the inclusion of black British literature within official cultural
institutions opens up the category to intellectual colonization by white critics and
scholars who then assert mastery over the corpus. As a white scholar engaging
with works written by people of color, I acknowledge this danger and hope to
avoid it by eschewing any pretenses of authority or advocacy in relation to the
works I discuss and their authors.
9
foundational contribution to the development of black British literature, A
Reader’s Guide to West Indian and Black British Literature (1987) define black
British literature as “created and published in Britain, largely for a British
audience, by black writers either born in Britain or who have spent a major
portion of their lives in Britain” (Dabydeen and Wilson-Tagoe, 10). They
immediately problematize the term “black,” asking if it “denote[s] colour of skin
or quality of mind?” (11). Further, they ask how either of these attributes would
be determined, or what their potential bearing on literary production would be.
The term “British” is likewise problematized, and left unresolved. In a
parenthetical aside, the editors note that they include only “writers of West Indian
parentage” (11); Asian-heritage writers are excluded for considerations of space,
while writers of African descent are not even mentioned. However, the
organization of the volume reveals the difficulty in disentangling the various
imperial threads interwoven in the Caribbean context. The first section of the
book, “West Indian Literature,” includes writers of South Asian heritage, such as
such as Sam Selvon and V.S. Naipaul, alongside George Lamming, Erna Brodber,
Olive Senior, Paule Marshall, Roger Mais, Earl Lovelace. That Selvon and
Naipaul are included in the category of West Indian writers and that they have,
respectively, been categorized as black British and British writers, illustrates the
elasticity and permeability of these literary categories. This slippage between
West Indian and black British literature as categories so closely linked they are
often conflated has been addressed by other scholars in decades since, as Osborne
10
notes in her explanation of the distinction between black British and British Asian
in her introduction.
The pairing of West Indian and black British literature in Dabydeen and
Wilson-Tagoe’s anthology is more than simply a logistical convenience; rather,
the pairing inaugurates an understanding of black British literature as
fundamentally rooted in the specifically West Indian history of colonialism and
migration. For Dabydeen and Wilson-Tagoe, while “blackness” has to be
understood in a context that dates back to the beginning of the imperial project
and therefore to the Shakespearean era, it is the experience of migration in the
twentieth century that constitutes the foundational narrative of black British
literature. Their opening sentence of the section on black British literature
succinctly establishes what have become the canonical tropes of migration and
homecoming: “In June 1948 the SS Empire Windrush docked at Tilbury, and 492
Jamaicans disembarked upon England, their Motherland […] The Empire was
coming ‘home’, claiming their rights of abode as British citizens holding British
passports” (Dabydeen and Wilson-Tagoe, 79).
The fetishization of this particular moment of arrival, along with the
imperial relationship that positioned England as both the “Motherland” and
“home” of the colonies, are all features that would become part of the black
British literary canon. These themes of migration and arrival, the assumption of
shared imperial identity with the colonial home or Motherland, and the shock of
rejection by and alienation from white society, noted as generic features in
Dabydeen and Wilson-Tagoe’s volume, indeed are common features of much
11
black British literature and are certainly useful for the texts I have selected for
analysis.
12
Though the Windrush arrival has become an iconic feature of black British
literature, the editors of Beyond Windrush: Rethinking Postwar Anglophone
Caribbean Literature caution that the “Windrush era, in becoming the
predominant origin myth of Anglophone Caribbean literature, has become
somewhat ossified in the critical imagination” (Brown and Rosenberg, 18). If,
“[i]n contemporary Britain, “Windrush” stands metonymically as a marker for the
emergence of an increasingly multicultural national polity, in which the old self-
understanding of Englishness as racially white gradually cedes prominence to a
newer conception of Britishness” (1), Brown and Rosenberg ask what the focus
on Windrush generation, as a foundational event in black British history, and as a
descriptor for a literary genre, itself excludes.
In using the term “black British literature” in this dissertation, I am
necessarily entering into ongoing debates surrounding the category. My use
exceeds the definition given in The Cambridge Companion to Black British and
British Asian Literature (19452010), which restricts that term to writers of
Caribbean and African descent born in the UK. Joan Riley and Sam Selvon
would, by this definition, be excluded, as they migrated to the UK when they
were young adults; Phillips, who was brought to the UK as an infant, would also
be questionable. Selvon’s inclusion within this definition would be even more
12
For example, see Stein’s discussion of themes such as “[t]he construction of a
place to call home […] effects of migration and displacement onto subsequent
generations […] cultural difference and the notorious problem of racism” (Stein,
xii).
12
problematic, given his Indian heritage. Nonetheless, I include these writers in my
dissertation because their work speaks to the heterogeneity and history of black
British literature. More important for my project, their novels focus on the
experience of Afro-Caribbean people’s quest for national belonging through
homemaking.
Though other analyses of literary representations of black Britishness have
also focused on questions of national belonging, and on how that belonging is
often spatialized,
13
my project’s focus on homemaking and especially
homeownership as the means through which black British subjects assert national
belonging departs from these earlier formulations. By attending to literary
representations of the very desire for domestic space, I explore how the nation as
an “imagined community,” to use Benedict Anderson’s apt phrase, is effected not
simply through visual and oral communications, but through embodied
experiences. In centering lived experience and spatiality in their novels, the
authors whose works I analyze make mute bodily experience part of the discourse
of the imagined community of black Britain. Representations of the struggle to
acquire, inhabit, and arrange domestic space that is, the historical struggle black
Britons faced for domestic space speak to the validity of this collective
experience, while also inserting the history of that struggle into the national
imaginary of Britain as a whole.
13
See James Proctor’s Dwelling Places: Postwar Black British Writing, and
Modhumita Roy’s “Brutalised Lives and Brutalist Realism: Black British Urban
Fiction (1990s2000s) for analyses of literary representations of the spatialization
of racism.
13
Homemaking, as I argue in this dissertation, uniquely reveals both why
subjects are motivated to be included in social structures that devalue them, and
how they are blamed for their own exclusion. Homemaking aptly illustrates how
the intersectionality
14
of oppression functions by marshaling racism,
heterosexism, patriarchy, and economic inequity into the service not only of
upholding exclusionary attitudes, but reproducing and naturalizing them. Because
domesticity relies on both material and affective resources, whose differential
distribution perpetuates existing hierarchies, it is at the nexus of class, race, and
gender reproduction. If, to quote Stuart Hall, “race is the modality in which class
is lived” (Hall, 394)
15
then domestic space is where gendered class is lived. While
any discussion of homemaking and homeownership has to be attentive to issues of
gender, as Hall’s quotation reminds us, race, class and gender are inextricably, if
differentially, imbricated. It is not an accident that the novels, and therefore my
own analysis, focuses on the interplay of these hierarchies and their ambivalent
expression in these texts. The naturalization of women’s place “in the home”
positions them as agents of homemaking who perform both affective and physical
labor to produce the house as home. Furthermore, women and these women in
particular are less able to access the financial resources necessary to purchase
property and become homeowners. Though the acknowledgment of the
intersection of race, class and gender in domestic space is critical, it is not
sufficient to understanding the ideological power that homemaking and
14
See Crenshaw, Kimberle. “Mapping the Margins: Intersectionality, Identity
Politics, and Violence against Women of Color.”
15
Hall et. al., Policing the Crisis: Mugging, the State, and Law and Order
14
homeownership hold over society in general and the characters in these novels, in
particular. As I will show, homemaking functions as a metaphor for personal
worth, and homeownership stands in for citizenship, and it is this conjunction of
self-worth and national belonging that animates the desire for privately owned
domestic space. In these novels, homemaking and homeownership are the modes
through which black British characters assert their right to belong in a nation that
both exploits them and positions them as outsiders. The racism and hostility that
black British subjects face in making home reveals the hypocrisy of Britain’s self-
image as a tolerant, liberal society that values fair play and individual merit. The
quest for, and the obstacles to, home ownership exposes the racial hierarchies
upon which the British self-conception of an inclusive nation is constructed.
Why the protagonists in these novels Adella in Waiting in the Twilight,
or Hortense in Small Island, to take two examples endorse the belief that
homemaking and homeownership are inherently desirable and are the route to
achieving national belonging, and whether that belief is represented as being
justified, are some of the questions I explore in the chapters that follow. The
novels explore a range of success and failure in achieving belonging through
homemaking. I define “success” as approximating the desired ideal of middleclass
homeownership emblematic of national belonging, and “failure” as efforts that
fall short of this ideal. In using these terms, I am mindful not to reinscribe the
neoliberal logic of personal success and failure that burdens individuals with the
weight of systemic social inequities that can only be addressed collectively, a
topic to which I turn in chapter 3. I do, however, argue that these narratives of
15
personal success and striving that flourish under contemporary neoliberalism have
their roots in earlier capitalist subject formations that fundamentally shape ideals
of Britishness and which, in their inception, cohere around the idea of owning
one’s home. My analysis explores how the specific historical legacy of British
imperialism shapes ideas of homemaking and national belonging around the
idealized figure of the middleclass, white male citizen, excluding people of color,
women, and the poor and working class.
The novels (and my analysis) track two temporalities the time in which
their narratives are set and the time in which the novels are published. In the first
two chapters, the connections between race, homemaking, migration, and national
belonging are at the forefront of the novels I discuss. Chapter 1 discusses novels
written from the mid-1970smid-1980s about first generation migrants to the UK
attempting to become homeowners, and shows how the state and informal social
structures thwart these efforts and cause black subjects to face housing precarity;
the economic inequity and white nationalism of the 1970s transmutes into
Thatcherite neoconservativism in the 1980s in ways that significantly alter the
structure of British housing, deleteriously affecting black subjects in particular.
Chapter 2 looks at historical novels written in the mid-1980s and mid-2000s about
the Windrush era of migration and argues that these different contexts
Thatcherist neoconservatism and Blair’s New Labour multiculturalism inform
very different reimaginings of Windrush history and the possibilities of black
British national belonging. Chapter 3 discusses novels from the 2010s; neoliberal
self-making and property ownership have become the predominant concerns in
16
the pre-Brexit era these novels describe, though racism and xenophobia remain
only superficially submerged. As I show in chapter 3, raced, classed and gendered
structures of power persist in the contemporary moment, even as they are
subjected to rhetorical erasure under neoliberalism’s ideology of individual
entrepreneurialism and the project of radical self-making. Though some anti-racist
gains have been made, to the extent that explicitly refusing to rent to black tenants
is now illegal, these novels, as a group, do not suggest linear progress toward an
increasingly equitable society. Rather, I conclude that, read together, the arc the
novels chart suggests that race, and gender, like class, have become suppressed in
a society that values economic metrics and financial net worth above all else.
In each chapter, I pair a novel that seems cautiously optimistic about the
possibility of black British national belonging, and which presents belonging as at
least a partially successful project, with another that represents failures of
homemaking and which takes a doubtful or pessimistic view of the prospect of
national belonging. Though this initial, convenient dichotomy quickly becomes
complicated, it is nonetheless useful as an organizing principle and for
characterizing the tonal differences in the novels: what I call the optimistic novels
are funny, while the pessimistic novels are anything but. Selvon’s Moses in Moses
Ascending, for example, gains and then loses control of his building through a
series of farcical events, and in the end, emerges bitter but unscathed. By contrast,
Riley’s Adella in Waiting for the Twilight experiences the loss of her home as a
blow on par with the myriad physical injuries she suffers during a lifetime of
abuse.
17
A similar contrast is noticeable in comparing The Final Passage and Small
Island. The casual racism and poverty that await her in England are a rude
awakening for Levy’s Hortense in Small Island, whose ideas of professional
bourgeois propriety cannot be accommodated in the cramped lodgings she and her
husband Gilbert share. The contrast between Hortense’s shabby circumstances in
London and her priggish expectations is represented as humorous, as the novel
lampoons her middleclass pretensions while also illustrating how race and class
align differently in England than they do in Jamaica. This humor seems to be
justified by the fact that at the end of the novel she ultimately achieves her desired
domestic goals despite the structural constraints of racism, and moves on to a new
life as a married homeowner. Phillips’ Leila in The Final Passage, on the other
hand, strains to follow her mother’s dictates about how to be a respectable
married housewife, and discovers that marriage, and life in England, are
alienating rather than enriching experiences; the novel is melancholic rather than
humorous, as Leila nostalgically envisions returning to the Caribbean. There, she
imagines making a home with her affiliative kin, rather than her unreliable
husband.
In chapter three, I discuss Mr. Loverman and NW. Though both Evaristo’s
Barry and Smith’s Natalie succeed in buying property and becoming well-off
homeowners, only Evaristo presents Barry’s real estate success as one of a series
of exuberant exploits. The novel positions the aesthetic renovation of Barry’s
properties as a sign of personal empowerment and belonging through
homemaking, which in turn suggests that the political conditions for national
18
belonging itself have evolved. By contrast, Smith represents Natalie’s
homemaking and property ownership as attempts to assert social status that she
attributes to personal achievement, but which, as Smith shows, is more an
outcome of entrenched networks of wealth and privilege. Though Natalie adopts a
meritocratic viewpoint that attempts to deny all the ways that she has been lucky
or privileged and sees her success as the result of hard work alone, Smith’s
narrative emphasizes the inconsistencies in this outlook, both by showing how
flimsy the material basis for Natalie’s construction of self-worth is, and by
contrasting her access to property with the lack experienced by other characters in
the novel, such as Felix and Nathan.
I argue that both changes in the way that structural racism manifests in
Britain, and the novelists’ different perspectives on the possibilities for
contending with racism, are reflected in the representations of homemaking as
national belonging in these novels. Read together, as I do in this dissertation,
these novels chart how the conditions for and barriers to black British national
belonging, as well as the response to them, manifest differently over time. In
Selvon’s novel, written in the 1970s, racism is overt and is the main barrier to
homemaking; for Moses, homeownership is a defense against housing
discrimination. Riley’s and Phillips’ novels also illustrate how racism denies
black tenants decent lodgings, and pushing them into inhabiting the least desirable
properties. However, exclusion due to racism alone does not account for the
yearning for the particular (often conflicted) articulation of homemaking we
encounter in these novels. Patriarchal constructs of domesticity position women in
19
relation to the home as both its guardian and prisoner, and Riley and Phillips aptly
illustrate how social conventions that regulate the organization of domestic space
inculcate gendered hegemony by valorizing homemaking as essential to women’s
social role and worth. Levy’s novel, by contrast, in having Hortense realize her
dream of moving into her own home, seems to suggest that housing
discrimination can be overcome by persistence and adherence to conventions of
bourgeois respectability. The novel’s restorative ending Hortense can now be
the respectable, married homeowner belies the real obstacles countless
Caribbean migrants faced. The certainty of Hortense’s success becomes
complicated when the events of the novel are contextualized within the history of
twentieth century Britain: the racial violence that marked the UK in the 1950s
1980s clouds the seemingly bright future of homemaking and homeownership
with which Levy concludes the novel. Though this paratextual reading
complicates Levy’s ultimately sunny narrative, the fact that she has chosen to
foreground Hortense’s success makes it all too easy to read the novel as
representing an amnesiac view of history that sequesters racism in a past era that
has since been overcome. Such a temporal view of linear progress things are
always getting increasingly better which Levy’s novel allows readers, obscures
the reality of persistent racism in the decades since, and into the present day.
In my last chapter, I pair Evaristo’s and Smith’s novels to illustrate how
housing racism has become covert in the neoliberal present. Rather than explicitly
blocking access to housing, whether as tenant or owner, it is now the lack of
access to capital a product of generational racial discrimination that assumes
20
the role that overt racism once played. Evaristo’s novel represents the ascendance
of the insidious ideology of neoliberalism as empowering, casting her protagonist
Barry as a winner in the real estate game. By buying property, Barry successfully
and conspicuously embodies the logic of neoliberal citizenship. Smith, on the
other hand, remains ambivalent: racism continues to impede black Britons’ access
to homes, and, by extension, to national belonging. By showing how unlikely
achieving national belonging through homeownership is, Smith reveals how the
myth of meritocracy is simply that a myth and that it fails to reward its
adherents. Rather, the neoliberal ideology of meritocracy blames individuals for
their failure to succeed in an unjust society, obscuring the failure of the state to
address structural issues of economic and racial inequity.
Collectively, the novels are a testament to the barriers to national
belonging that black British subjects have faced. Over time, these barriers have
shifted from overt to covert racism. Racism and rejection are now superficially
concealed behind the myth of meritocracy that locates economic inequity in
individual failures or achievements rather than in hegemonic, socially sanctioned
power structures. Despite policy change and a loosening of some barriers, race
and belonging remain intertwined, as the heterogenous perspectives in the novels
illustrate.
The successes and failures in homemaking and homeownership in these
novels reveal a related social reality: the meaning and significance of housing as
private property in a late capitalist, individualist economy. The commodification
of domestic space produces its own set of problems, and the novels illustrate an
21
array of attempts to manage life within the confines of private property. By
representing property ownership as a successful bid for national belonging,
authors such as Evaristo, I argue, “buy into” the pervasive ideology of self-reliant
individualism. Most strongly associated with John Locke, private property
ownership as an emblem of individualism manifests in the contemporary era in
the intensified form of neoliberal self-making
16
: not only is the neoliberal “subject
of value” (Skeggs, Class, Self, Culture, 6, qt. orig.) around whom contemporary
society revolves positioned as a consumer and valued according to their ability to
consume products, they are also expected to produce and market themselves as
products. In the contemporary moment, housing ownership is a sign of
consumption at high levels and additionally, the aesthetics of home décor function
to signal one’s personal brand. Material consumption, in this context, is a marker
of social worth that would once have been ascribed to class position, and is now
attributed to individual skill and will. The novels chart this transition from the
hegemony of class to the rhetoric of individualism. The novels in chapters one
and two, particularly Phillips’ and Levy’s, all foreground class and show how the
aesthetics of homemaking valorize entrenched middleclass ideals about the
organization of domestic space: privacy, moderation, conformity, hygiene,
neatness are some of the ways that middleclassness manifests spatially. By
performing middleclass domesticity (derived from white middleclass ideals),
these protagonists assert their national belonging even when the ability to own
16
The concept of neoliberal self-making, which I discuss in greater detail in
chapter 3, draws on the work of scholars such as Wendy Brown, David Harvey,
Beverley Skeggs, Micki McGee, and Joe McGuigan.
22
their own homes is uncertain. In contrast, chapter 3 shows how aspirational
aesthetics have broken free of narrowly prescribed middleclass domesticity in the
twenty-first century; personal style and evidence that one is a knowledgeable
consumer of culture have replaced tropes of staid middleclass respectability.
Consumption patterns that were formerly understood as class markers now signal
the market freedom of personal choice. The persistence of raced, gendered, and
classed inequities has been obscured by the rhetoric of empowerment, as Mr.
Loverman’s representation of home remodeling as self-expression indicates.
Evaristo’s novel best illustrates this phenomenon of empowerment through
performance, presenting Barry’s real estate development and home renovation
within the frame of neoliberal self-making. Moreover, as I show in chapter three,
the privileging of private property over both communally-held property and
public space valorizes the individual consumer over the social collective. National
belonging, in this context, becomes reduced to a thin rhetoric of individual self-
sufficiency, manifested in the ability to own property. The formerly held ideals of
social welfare and the provision of public housing as a collective good as we see
in these novels, are expunged from the national imaginary.
Migration, Blackness, and the British Imagined Community
Because my dissertation focuses on representations of homemaking as a
metaphor for black British national belonging, it is important to outline the
framework in which I am analyzing homemaking as such a practice. In Benedict
Anderson’s now famous definition, nations are “imagined communities” of
23
dispersed individuals, whose sense of shared belonging is achieved through what
he calls “print capitalism” or media and not through the lived experience of place-
based social ties.
17
While ideologies of national belonging are achieved through
print capitalism, citizenship, the official, government-sanctioned form of national
belonging is guaranteed through laws and similar instruments. In what follows, I
provide a brief overview of how discourses of black British national belonging
and unbelonging have evolved from the post-World War II period to the present
day.
In the decades between the publication of Selvon’s Moses Ascending in
1975, and Evaristo’s Mr. Loverman in 2014, political and social structures in the
UK were radically reconfigured. The postwar commitment to social goods, such
as education, healthcare, and, crucially for my argument, housing, have been
replaced by a neoliberal rejection of the welfare state in favor of widespread
privatization, a development to which I will return later in this chapter, and more
fully in chapter three. In the immediate postwar period, however, addressing the
devastation wrought by the war was the top national priority, and the British
government actively recruited colonial labor to help rebuild the nation. Though
black subjects had been present in England for several centuries,
18
it is the
phenomenon of postwar migration, spurred by such factors as the increased ease
of travel, prior experience of being in the UK during military service, and
17
See Anderson, Benedict R. O’G. Imagined Communities: Reflections on the
Origin and Spread of Nationalism.
18
See Gretchen Gerzina’s Black London: Life Before Emancipation, as well as
first-person accounts such as that of Olaudah Equiano and Ignatius Sancho,
among others.
24
employment opportunities that provides the context of my analysis. As I indicated
earlier, the arrival of around 500
19
Jamaicans to the UK on the SS Empire
Windrush in June 1948 became symbolic of the increased, and increasingly
visible, black British presence in England. This moment has become so iconic that
the migrants who arrived during the postwar period are known as the “Windrush
generation.” Some of the newly arrived were actively recruited to fill positions in
specific industries in the UK, such as the Barbadian government’s emigration
program that led to the migration of “nearly four thousand Barbadians […] to
work for London transport, British Railways, hotels and hospitals” (Hiro, 7, ital.
orig.).
20
Though the Barbadian government-sponsored scheme was unique,
thousands of other migrants were attracted by the promise of employment in the
UK, where the need for workers during the postwar reconstruction period was so
great that it had a direct causal effect on migration.
21
Whether colonial workers
were officially recruited by the government, or migrated of their own accord in
search of employment opportunities, approximately 272,450 West Indian
migrants arrived in the UK in the period ranging from 1953 through the first half
19
Though 492 has become the oft-cited, canonical tally of migrants aboard the
Windrush, as Matthew Mead notes in “Empire Windrush: the Cultural Memory of
an Imaginary Arrival,” that figure is open to dispute; Mead asserts that it is an
artifact of government surveillance that fails to account for the presence of
stowaways, women, and non-Jamaicans aboard, and suggests that the historical
record supports 532 as a more accurate figure.
20
Dilip Hiro, Black British, White British.
21
Zig Layton-Henry, The Politics of Immigration: Immigration, ‘Race’ and ‘Race
Relations in Post-War Britain, 13.
25
of 1962, prior to the implementation of the 1962 Commonwealth Immigration
Act.
22
Even before they had set foot in the UK, black British subjects were
already being framed as not belonging in the nation. As British subjects, West
Indians were of course free to travel, work, and live throughout the British
Empire.
23
Nonetheless, their increased presence in the UK was viewed with
trepidation both by the majority-white public and by politicians. The passengers
of the Windrush were viewed as potential threats to implicitly white England,
such that the colonial government sought to monitor and restrict black subjects’
movements and even prevent their emigration.
24
Though there was “no logical
ground for treating a British subject who comes of his own accord from Jamaica
to Great Britain differently from another who comes of his own account from
Scotland” (qtd. in Phillips and Phillips, 69), race was the determining factor that
drew “public attention [to] the 400 or so men who are coming from Jamaica,”
who, officials assumed, would be economically dependent on the state (ibid.).
West Indian migrants, thus, were already being framed as an economic burden on
the state, a conflation of race and class that would become a common trope of
racist and classist rhetoric in the decades to come.
Though migration from the colonies was legally permissible under the
1948 British Nationality Act, unease over race intensified in the postwar period. A
22
Layton-Henry, Table 1.1, 13.
23
The British Nationality Act (1948) stipulates that “[t]he expression ‘British
Subject’ and the expression ‘Commonwealth Citizen’ shall have the same
meaning” (qtd. in Hooper, 11, fn).
24
See Phillips and Phillips, Windrush: the Irresistible Rise of Multi-racial Britain,
67-70.
26
series of so-called race riots in the decade following the Windrush arrival
produced a climate in which black British subjects were increasingly made to feel
unwelcome and unsafe. Rather than viewing the racist structure of the state as the
cause of tension and violence, politicians and the press often positioned black
subjects as the source of the race problem.
25
This tendency to cast black
subjects as the source, rather than the victims, of violence, located violence in
some essentialized aspect of blackness itself. Casting blackness as the problem,
the nation cast itself as white and unraced; through the naturalization of racism
and the implicit centering of whiteness, white subjects worked to preserve “white
racial innocence.”
26
Among other things, such a view worked to insulate white
citizens from interrogating their own roles in constructing and perpetuating racist
hegemony. Viewing blackness as inherently alien to the white nation meant that
immigration became conflated with blackness in political and popular rhetoric,
such that calls for “immigration control” (Glass, 144) functioned to exclude black
subjects from national belonging, both at the metaphorical level of the national
imaginary and at the political level. The state implemented a series of increasingly
restrictive immigration acts, beginning with the Commonwealth Immigration Act
of 1962, thus putting up an obstacle to migration from the Caribbean, Africa, and
the Indian subcontinent. Though the terms of the Act do not specify racial
exclusion, they effectively curtailed migration from the “darker” former colonies,
25
See Ruth Glass, Newcomers: the West Indians in London (1960), published in
the US as London’s Newcomers: The West Indian Migrants (1961).
26
See Robin DeAngelo, White Fragility: Why It’s So Hard for White People to
Talk About Racism, on white people’s denial of participation in maintaining the
racist social structures that grant them race privilege.
27
while leaving the white settler colonies unaffected. Through the language of
immigration policy, constructed on the basis of race, the UK government made
clear that black subjects from the former colonies were not welcome in the nation.
Rhetorics and Practices of Exclusion: Powell and Policing
Immigration policy continued to be a means of excluding black British
subjects from national belonging in the 1960s and 1970s, precisely the decades
that saw the rise of white supremacist parties such as the National Front. Most
notable among antiblack politicians of this period was Enoch Powell, whose
infamous “Rivers of Blood” speech in 1968 recast Britain’s long history of
colonial invasion and occupation, by envisioning black migrants to the UK as an
invading barbarian horde that threatened the purity, and whiteness, of English
culture.
27
In the now infamous speech, which was prompted by the proposed Race
Relations Act (1968) then under debate, Powell positions himself as a prophetic
national savior, taking on the thankless, unpleasant task of protecting the populace
from “future grave, but with effort now, avoidable evils” that will befall the
nation if they fail to heed his histrionic words: “As I look ahead, I am filled with
foreboding; like the Roman, I seem to see ‘the River Tiber foaming with much
blood.’” In Powell’s speech, black British citizens are permanently cast as an
“immigrant or immigrant-descended population,” marking even native-born black
Britons as foreigners. Powell viewed the passage of the 1968 Race Relations Act
as “a one-way privilege,” such that “the immigrant and his descendent should be
27
www.telegraph.co.uk/comment/3643823/Enoch-Powells-Rivers-of-Blood-
speech.html
28
elevated into a privileged or special class,” while “the citizen” – implicitly a white
Englishman “should be denied his right to discriminate in the management of
his own affairs” and be made “stranger in their own country.” In Powell’s view,
the nation was an inherently racist construct, whose purity and stability were
threatened by black foreign invaders.
Powell’s speech has had a profound and long afterlife in British culture.
28
Even though the 1968 bill granted black British subjects nominal legal inclusion
and protection which Powell and his ilk feared in actual practice, black
Britons continued to be marked as not belonging and subjected to different forms
of harassment, including police surveillance. Targets of the “sus” laws,
29
shorthand for “suspected person a preemptive form of policing that would
today be understood as racial profiling police brutality, and civilian anti-black
violence, the lived experience of black Britons made them feel that they did not
belong in the nation.
30
An instance of such targeted harassment can be found in
Selvon’s Moses Ascending, in which Moses and other black men who have
attended a Black Power rally are rounded up on uncertain charges and transported
in a police van. Moses likens the experience to being in “the hold of a slave ship”
28
For a scholarly analysis of Powell’s legacy, see Shirin Hirsch’s In the Shadow
of Enoch Powell: Race, Locality and Resistance. Recent references to Powell in
the UK press post-Brexit have been frequent, and far too numerous to account for
fully here, appearing in such publications as The Daily Telegraph, The
Birmingham Mail, The Birmingham Post, The Observer, The London Evening
Standard, and The Independent, among others.
29
See Layton-Henry, ch. 6, “Law and Order and Violence,” and Sewell, Section
2, “I’m Black and I’m Proud: (1970–1980).”
30
See Linton Kwesi Johnson’s “Sonny’s Lettah” for a poetic rendering of the
experience of being targeted as a suspected person:
www.poetryarchive.org/poem/sonnys-lettah, accessed 10 Dec. 2019.
29
(Selvon, 36), a rare reference to slavery in Selvon’s novel that makes explicit the
connection between past and present forms of racist oppression. Though Moses
continues to distance himself from antiracist politics and clings (almost
comically) to the idea of being the archetypal property-owning English
gentleman, for many actual black subjects, the experience of state-sanctioned
violence was the ultimate expression of unbelonging. A fundamental sense of
“alienation at the heart of the black British experience” differentiated the
generation of black Britons born in the UK from the Windrush generation, whose
experience upon arrival from the colonies was one of shock at not being
recognized as British, and not yet shaped by violence (Sewell, 71-2).
31
The
formative role of anti-black violence in excluding black subjects from national
belonging was pronounced: as one interviewee in Sewell’s Keep on Moving: the
Windrush Legacy: the Black Experience in Britain from 1948 put it, “Before the
riots, I was British” (Sewell, 52). The lived experience of alienation, produced
and reinforced through the complex combination of racist policing and targeted
violence at the hands of white perpetrators, was legitimated by legislation that
effectively excluded black subjects of former colonies from entering the UK,
while allowing white subjects from the colonies and dominions to continue to
travel freely, implying that “blackness and being British were incompatible” (74).
Though national belonging was not explicitly prohibited on the basis of race, it
was effectively inhibited by immigration policy crafted to achieve this result.
31
See Sewell, Keep on Moving: the Windrush Legacy: the Black Experience in
Britain from 1948.
30
Neoconservatism and Neoliberalism: Conditional Belonging
Feeling at home in the UK continued to elude black British subjects in the
1980s, though the barriers to national belonging were now different. When
Margaret Thatcher became prime minister in 1979, the tactics of racial exclusion
from national belonging changed, but their effects remained equally devastating.
Though the Conservative party continued to endorse racist policing methods and
anti-immigration policy, they also, cynically, tried to win black constituents by
denying the existence of race and racism altogether. As Paul Gilroy notes, the
Conservative party’s 1980s campaign slogan “Labour says he’s black; Tories say
he’s British” (Gilroy, 57-9) simultaneously invites black subjects into the nation
and excludes them from it, by reinforcing the idea that “the categories black and
British [are] mutually exclusive” (57). The Conservative party thus reinscribed a
logic of white racial hegemony while denying the existence of racial categories as
consequential social constructs.
Celebrating Multiculturalism, Celebrating Windrush: Depoliticizing Race?
Tony Blair’s election in 1997 (which followed Margaret Thatcher and her
conservative successor, John Major), heralded an era of New Labour
multiculturalism, but in actual practice saw the continuation of conservative
neoliberalism by another name. The conservative insistence on assimilation was
replaced by a new sense of inclusion of diverse cultural backgrounds within the
sphere of Britishness. Britain would be “a national community with a clear sense
of collective purpose and direction and also made up of different communities
31
interacting with each other within a shared moral framework” (Parekh, 2000,
np).
32
However, official multiculturalism failed to substantively change structural
inequity, for, as Sara Ahmed (among others) has noted, it focused more on
celebrating diversity, rather than confronting the realities of difference.
33
Under
celebratory multiculturalism, “whiteness is reimagined as the imperative to love
difference” (Ahmed, 17, fn 4)
34
; people of color become instrumentalized as
occasions for the display of white moral goodness. Tolerance, the lukewarm
iteration of multiculturalism, similarly rendered people of color as those who are
tolerated, while recentering white people as those who are tolerant.
35
Both modes
multicultural “celebration” and tolerance – preclude black national belonging by
reading black presence as a function of white attitudes and desires. For example,
the commemoration of Windrush Square in London’s Brixton neighborhood,
home to many migrants from the Caribbean, the installation of a Windrush
memorial plaque, and the addition of “‘Windrush Sunday’ to the national
calendar”
36
were all acts that purported to include the Windrush generation, and
its black British descendants in official narratives of national belonging. Despite
lip service to multiculturalism, however, black British national belonging
32
See Parekh, Bhikhu. Comment & Analysis: A Britain we all belong
to.” Guardian. London, England, 11 Oct. 2000.
33
See Ahmed’s The Cultural Politics of Emotion and Strange Encounters:
Embodied Others in Post-Coloniality.
34
Ahmed, The Cultural Politics of Emotion.
35
See Derrida’s discussion of tolerance as “putting up with their difference, while
knowing full well that it’s we who are in the right” (63), in Derrida, Jacques, and
Maurizio Ferraris. “I Have a Taste for the Secret.”
36
See Mead, 140, quotes and italics original.
32
continues to be challenged, such as occurred last year when the validity of the
passports held by members of the Windrush generation was threatened.
37
Though the particular obstacles to black British national belonging and
homemaking that characterized Thatcher’s neoconservative position on race no
longer obtained, New Labour’s rhetoric of superficial multiculturalism failed to
address the legacy of national unbelonging that black subjects faced. As blackness
became seen as a racial identity category, rather than a term for organizing
political action, the antiracist solidarity movements of the 1960s and 1970s
fragmented in the 1980s and 1990s.
38
At the same time, the superficial uptake of
diversity as an officially sanctioned social good made contending with the
persistence of racial inequity difficult. Official discourse espoused an “image of
Britain as a multicultural nation, with a pluralistic tradition of tolerance” (Hirsch,
156-7).
39
This national self-image a deliberate attempt to whitewash Britain’s
history of structural racism came at the cost of denying the very existence of
racism, such that subjects “are taught not to see race” (Hirsch 9-10). The
neoconservative denial of race under Thatcher reemerged in a new guise.
Embracing black subjects only on the condition that they make no complaint
about their marginalization, celebratory multiculturalism forestalls critique and
inhibits addressing systemic inequity. Furthermore, as I will elaborate in chapter
three, the intertwining of multiculturalism and capitalism turns culture into a
37
See www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2018/may/04/windrush-scandal-no-
passport-for-thousands-who-moved-to-britain.
38
See Rob Waters’ Thinking Black: Britain, 19641985 on political blackness in
Britain.
39
See Afua Hirsch, Brit(ish): On Race, Identity, and Belonging.
33
commodity, rather than a source of communal solidarity and basis for resisting
oppression. As journalist Afua Hirsch notes, Carnival, originally a politically-
charged assertion of the value West Indian culture in defiance of endemic racism,
has become has become a tourist attraction for “enjoy[ing] a pattie and a coconut,
without letting social injustice get in the way of having some fun” (Hirsch, 293),
accruing £93 million annually.
40
Under celebratory multiculturalism, culture is
commodified as an economic asset. Failure to monetize cultural or personal
assets, and thereby “make something of one’s self,” is seen as an individual
failure to succeed under neoliberalism, rather than as the continued operation of
systemic inequity, a presumption that Smith critiques in depicting Natalie’s view
that her personal success is due solely to hard work, which the reader knows to be
untrue. The continued barriers to black national belonging and homemaking
devolve onto individuals and their presumed insufficiency.
“Sorry no coloured”
41
: Housing Racism as Unbelonging
I have outlined, albeit briefly, the numerous ways in which Afro-
Caribbeans and others were made to feel unwelcome and unsafe in Britain. One
area in which they experienced racism and rejection most directly was in looking
for housing. In many ways, the housing experiences of black British residents
most clearly reveal the nation’s structural racism: spatial exclusion maps onto
social exclusion. One of the profound changes in housing, especially for black
40
See Ferdinand, and Williams, “The Making of the London Notting Hill
Carnival Festivalscape: Politics and Power and the Notting Hill Carnival.”
41
See Glass, 59.
34
British citizens, was the ideological and political shift from support for the
welfare state, in which housing was a fundamental right, to the contemporary
neoliberal era, in which public housing has been curtailed in favor of the private
real estate market. In the post-WWII era, Aneurin Bevan, the first housing
minister, explicitly advocated for social housing as a means of dissolving class
inequity, in keeping with the aim of his colleague Sir William Beveridge, of
“us[ing] the organised power of the community to increase the rights of
individuals” (qtd. in Bauman, 48).
42
However, Bevan’s concept of housing as a
foundational right immediately began to be eroded by his successor, Harold
Macmillan, who saw public housing as a temporary stopping point on the road to
ownership.
43
In fact it was Macmillan’s, and not Bevan’s more egalitarian view,
that would prove triumphant. Even as the government expanded social housing in
the 1960s and 1970s, the purpose of this project seemed to be one of social
containment and conflict management, rather than a commitment to a
fundamental right and to the liberation of citizens from the oppression of class
inequity. Urban renewal projects of the 1960s and 1970s focused on “slum
clearance,” demolishing older housing stock through eminent domain, often at a
financial loss to owners, a phenomenon that Riley deftly captures in Waiting in
the Twilight when Adella loses her house to the city and must become a council
tenant. Rather than increase citizens’ rights, public housing development enriched
42
See Bauman, Work, Consumerism and the New Poor.
43
See Hanley, Estates: An Intimate History, ch. 2, “The End of the Slums: the
Rise of the Council Estates.”
35
contractors at the expense of tenants, foreshadowing the public-private
partnerships that would flourish in the neoliberal 1980s and 1990s.
44
By the time Margaret Thatcher became prime minister in 1979, public
housing was becoming something disreputable from which one wanted to escape:
the shoddily built public housing of the 1960s and 1970s that warehoused the
poor deteriorated rapidly and was, in some infamous instances, fatally poorly
constructed.
45
Thatcher’s passage of the Housing Act of 1980 definitively turned
not only public sentiment, but also government policy, against public housing.
Colloquially known as “Right to Buy” (RTB), the act allowed council tenants to
purchase their houses at a reduced market price. This move greatly increased the
proportion of homeowners versus council tenants, effectively making public
housing residence a mark of social exclusion.
46
Indeed, so successful was the
Thatcherite push toward homeownership that by 1991, the percentage of
homeowners had risen to 66%, an astonishing figure, given that in 1945, “only a
quarter of households were owner-occupiers” (Karn and Phillips, 132)
47
. RTB
achieved the ideological aim of its architects: to deprivilege public housing and
valorize private property ownership. Because only the better off tenants were able
44
See Hanley, 93.
45
See Hanley, ch. 3, “Slums in the Sky: the Fall of the Council Estate,” in which
she discusses the infamous Ronan Point disaster, when a public housing tower
collapsed due to faulty construction, killing four people.
46
See Malpass, Housing and the Welfare State: the Development of Housing
Policy in Britain, ch. 9, “Social Change, Exclusion and Housing” on how
spatiality produces social exclusion.
47
See Karn, Valerie, and Deborah Phillips, “Race and Ethnicity in Housing: a
Diversity of Experience.”
36
to buy their houses,
48
RTB increased inequality by “rewarding the people who are
generally better off in the first place” (Malpass, 158), further disenfranchising
those unable to buy their homes.
49
Far from being the social good that the original
architects of the welfare state had envisioned, public housing tenure began to be
described as “residualization” (Malpass, 111), a term which starkly figures public
housing tenants as the waste of the system. Housing now became not only a
privilege, but a sign of one’s fitness as a citizen.
This, in very abbreviated form, is the context in which the desire for home
ownership in the novels I analyze ought to be understood. In each phase of British
housing over the last century, black residents have largely been relegated to the
worst domestic spaces available. During the Windrush era, they faced outright
discrimination from landlords who openly refused to rent to black tenants.
Advertisements explicitly denying accommodations to black tenants were not
only common, they were legal.
50
One in eight advertisements placed in the
Kensington Post from November 1958 to Janurary 1959 explicitly stated that
“coloured” tenants were unwelcome; the following year, the proportion of
antiblack notices had risen to 1 in 6.
51
These figures merely represent the extent of
explicit antiblack racism in the text of ads. As Glass, who conducted the study
pointed out, the “published restrictions are only a small fraction of all those which
the migrants meet when they look for lodgings” (60). In Phillips’ The Final
48
See Meek, “Where Shall We Live?” on how RTB increased socioeconomic
inequality and demonized those who continued to love in council estates.
49
See Malpass, Housing and the Welfare State: the Development of Housing
Policy in Britain.
50
See Glass, Newcomers: the West Indians in London (1960).
51
See Glass, (58-60).
37
Passage, we see Leila, experiencing the phenomenon of the closed door when she
and her husband Michael look for housing in England: signs proclaiming “‘No
vacancies for coloureds’ ‘No blacks’” (Phillips, 156) shut her out from acceptable
dwellings. In other cases, racism is disavowed while it is being practiced. Often,
prejudice is transferred to putative other tenants, presumably white, who would
object to the presence of black residents. Indeed, the landlady who refuses to rent
to Leila and Michael claims, “‘I can’t make any decision till I’ve talked with my
husband […] It was the future that we were thinking of […] we just can’t help
you at this particular moment’” (156). Adella experiences a similar disavowal of
racism when she looks for houses to buy: disgusted by the dilapidated structures
she is shown and wishing to view some houses in a well-kept neighborhood, she
is told by the real estate agent that he is “afraid some people are funny about just
who they sell their houses to” (Riley, 16).
In a rather ironic twist, Selvon’s Moses, who has been denied residence on
the basis of race, is eager to be on the other side of that door as a landlord, and
gleefully imagines having the opportunity to be the one to slam the door in a
prospective tenant’s face. Throughout the novel, Moses is obsessed with
performing the role of the ideal upper-to-middleclass English (“white”) subject,
and ostentatiously flaunts his knowledge of cultural signifiers that attest to his
erudition and social capital. Property ownership is a crucial component of
performing this role. Though Moses cannot become white himself, he can
maintain racial boundaries and behave the way that white people do to people of
color: namely, by excluding them. For Moses, becoming a racial gatekeeper is
38
essential to accruing the social power he seeks. Selvon’s novel thus illustrates
how the informal actions of landlords, in maintaining white hegemony by
enforcing racial and spatial boundaries, contributed to the project of keeping
Britain white, and of forcing black residents into substandard accommodations.
Under these conditions of overt prejudice and exclusion, it is not hard to see why
housing, especially the desire for ownership, would emerge as a salient issue in
black British novels.
Housing conditions for black residents in the UK over time have
continued to position them as not belonging, as reflected in the shifts of types of
tenure that they occupy. In the mid-20th c., when the Windrush generation was
arriving to the UK, black Britons facing a racist housing market with no legal
protections against landlords were forced to purchase dilapidated, pre-WWI
terraced housing. They resorted to pooling their money in informal “pardner”
52
communal savings schemes when banks refused to grant them mortgages. Riley’s
Adella must resort to just such a scheme when she cannot secure a formal loan.
Black residents also had difficulty securing then-desirable public housing,
because priority of accommodation was based on length of residence in a
neighborhood. Writing in 1965, Hooper notes that “council housing today still
goes to people who have had longest residence in a particular area” (Hooper, 51),
and Layton-Henry concurs that “[a]ccess to council housing was initially difficult
because of rules of residence and the points system which favored local families
52
See Hiro, 25.
39
in need” (Layton-Henry, 37). Black residents were thus largely excluded by
default from both the private and public rental sector.
The first attempt to address racism in the UK, the 1965 Race Relations
Act, did not extend to housing or employment, as these were perceived as being
“private” rather than “public” domains, and therefore not subject to government
oversight.
53
The sanctity of privacy, and particularly private property, was viewed
as more important than addressing the negative effects of structural racism on
people of color, making clear that the middleclass, white property owner is the
subject of value in Britain. Though the Race Relations Act of 1968 intervened in
this privileging of private property by barring racial discrimination in housing, the
act was more a rhetorical gesture than an actual change in conditions, since it was
not comprehensively enforced.
54
When the government began “slum clearance” in the mid-1960s, seizing
older housing stock and demolishing it in order to build public housing, a
significant proportion of such properties were ones occupied by poor and black
residents, who were not adequately compensated for their property loss, though
they were granted public housing accommodation.
55
Describing a change in black
British housing tenure from the 1960s to the 1990s, Valerie Karn and Deborah
Phillips observe that “‘black’ groups […] are now well represented in public
housing […] a sector in which they were once acutely disadvantaged by formal
53
See Layton-Henry, ch. 3.
54
Ibid.
55
See Karn and Phillips, “Ch. 8: Race and Ethnicity in Housing: a Diversity of
Experience,” in Race Relations in Britain: A Developing Agenda, Blackstone,
Parekh, and Sanders, eds., 135.
40
and informal rules and by direct discrimination” (Karn and Phillips, 128). This
seeming improvement, in terms of reduction of direct discrimination in access to
public housing, in fact reveals the relative deprivation of black residents as a
group, given that one of the major shifts in housing in Britain from the 1960s to
the 1990s is “the transformation of council housing from an expanding rental
tenure for the more privileged ‘working class’ into a declining ‘welfare tenure.’”
(131, qts. orig.). The tenants requiring the social “ambulance service” of public
housing prior to the passage of Right to Buy were enumerated by one public
official as follows: “the poor, the homeless, one-parent families, battered wives,
and blacks” (qtd. in Malpass, 111). Blackness has figured for some time, and
quite explicitly, as one of a series of social deficits, grouped with economic
failures and failures to reproduce normative family structure. In relation to
housing, blackness is positioned as fundamentally socially excluded from ideas of
national belonging that are premised on an ideal socially “healthy” subject
(implicitly white, male, middleclass; probably a married property owner), who
would not need the social services “ambulance.”
56
As Karn and Phillips put it,
“One feels that it is not coincidental that improved access for ethnic minorities to
social rented housing has come at a time when the sector has lost status and
desirability, becoming a ‘residual sector’ for ‘residual groups’” (Karn and
Phillips, 138). Post-RTB, social housing is widely understood as a mark of
exclusion, rather than as the right Bevan wished it to be. In Smith’s NW, Natalie
observes that the price of the upper middle class house on the park she and her
56
See Malpass, ch. 9, “Social Change, Exclusion and Housing.”
41
husband buy is paid not for the edifice itself, but for “the distance the house put
between you and Caldwell,” the housing estate where she grew up (Smith, 300).
Paradoxically, ownership of private property, rather than social housing tenure, is
the path to national belonging. Rather than “feel[ing] a welcome” (Phillips, 115),
black residents are excluded from the nation as home, and their overrepresentation
in social housing marks that exclusion.
Being “At Home” in the Nation: Domestic Space and Embodied Belonging
In attending to the way that British housing policy conceives of an ideal
citizen and marginalizes those “others” who fail to fulfill its implicit
requirements, my reading of the historical record is informed by Sara Ahmed’s
theorization of belonging and not belonging as inherently embodied and affective.
Ahmed’s use of the phrase “the body-at-home” (53) to describe who is allowed to
belong versus who is made to feel unwelcome reflects the colloquial usage of the
metaphor of home for nation.
57
As Ahmed argues, the idea of being “at home”
connotes comfort, ease, the total relaxation and lack of defenses of one who can
simply be themselves: being at home is the ultimate belonging. However, others
feel the discomfort of not being at home, such as people of color, women, queer,
and differently abled people in contemporary mainstream Western society. Being
at home is thus a sign of social hegemony, as society is organized around the
provision of continued comforts for those who are at home in the nation. Ahmed’s
analysis of home as a form of tyranny over those it excludes provides a necessary
57
See Ahmed, Strange Encounters: Embodied Others in Post-Coloniality.
42
corrective to the pathologization of residual citizens outlined in British housing
policy, diagnosing the true location of illness in the reproduction of social
hierarchies.
Like national belonging, “home” functions on both the affective and
pragmatic registers. Speaking to this relationship between the real and the ideal of
spatiality, Stanka Radović describes “the house as a literary site of convergence of
material facts and metaphorical revisions of spatial practice” (Radović, 3) and “a
metaphor whose imaginary potential continually challenges its material
limitations” (1).
58
I use Radović’s helpful framework in exploring how the
metaphorical and material conditions for national belonging inform and
complicate one another. As my readings of the novels will show, characters’
desire to practice homemaking and attain homeownership, and the obstacles they
face in realizing these goals, reveals the disjunction between the affective pull of
the idea of home and what they can effect within the confines of their own houses.
“Home is where you feel a welcome” (Phillips, 115), the quote from Caryl
Phillips’ The Final Passage with which I begin this dissertation, speaks succinctly
to the desire for home as a place of ultimate belonging. This desire contains
nostalgia for childhood or maternal care and affection, as Marjorie Garber notes
in her work on the house as a locus of desire.
59
In her chapter “The House as
Mother,” Garber enumerates the characteristics that the concepts of “mother” and
“home” are presumed to share: as ideals, they are sites of love, shelter, security,
58
See Radović, Locating the Destitute: Space and Identity in Caribbean Fiction.
59
See Garber, Sex and Real Estate: Why We Love Houses, ch. 2, “The House as
Mother.”
43
comfort and total acceptance, even if the reality of their various iterations falls
short of these ideals. Garber draws a parallel between dichotomies of woman and
mother, house and home, noting that “[i]n each of these pairings the first term is
physical and material, the second relational and affective, suffused with emotion
[…] – imagined away from the mere physicality of body and space” (Garber, 49).
The ideological association between home and mothering is paired with, and
contrasted with, the pragmatic assignment of domestic labor to the realm of
“women’s work,” a development Garber reads as the product of industrialization
and the Victorian “cult of motherhood” in the nineteenth century (52, qts. orig.).
As middleclass women’s productive (that is, income-generating) labor in the
home became less and less an integral part of the household economy, the
idealization of women as mothers, and moral leaders, increased as a way of
imbuing the role of mother with symbolic status, while restricting women to the
domestic sphere.
Domestic space has long been a technology for the reproduction of gender
hegemony under patriarchy, as architectural theorist Mark Wigley observes,
noting that “The house is literally understood as a mechanism for the
domestication of […] women” (Wigley, 332).
60
The material edifice becomes
conflated with women’s bodies and a symbol for their moral worth: “The virtuous
woman becomes woman-plus-house or, rather, woman-as-housed, such that her
virtue cannot be separated from the physical space” (337). While the housewife
mentioned in the early modern texts that Wigley analyzes is one who keeps the
60
See Wigley, “Untitled: the Housing of Gender.”
44
household economy in place while staying in her place, the industrial-era
housewife and ideal mother that Garber describes is no longer a producer, but a
consumer whose position as moral arbiter makes her purchasing power a sign of
moral choice: “Economic concerns were displaced onto spiritual ones. Instead of
value,’ one could think about ‘values’” (Garber, 52). The implicitly middleclass
position of the ideal mother making the ideal home is evident in homemaking
manuals, written in the mid-nineteenth and early twentieth century that Garber
analyzes, and which, I would add, persists in the present day, disseminated in
publications such as Martha Stewart’s aspirational homemaking magazine Living,
among others. The valorization of the middleclass mother underwrites the
idealization of home in ways that marginalize and moralize against those unable
to perform motherhood or homemaking according to these prescribed cultural
scripts. Homemaking thus combines the ideal and the pragmatic, fusing
aspirations for belonging with gendered labor in ways that conflate the affective
and physical work that women perform, while also evaluating their performance
against a naturalized ideal of endless material and emotional provision.
The Novels
As I have mentioned, in this dissertation, I argue that representations of
homemaking function as metaphors for black British national belonging in the six
novels I discuss. In chapter one, I discuss Joan Riley’s Waiting in the Twilight
(1987) and Sam Selvon’s Moses Ascending (1975). Riley’s Waiting in the
Twilight provides a bleak portrait of utter abjection in its depiction of Adella, a
45
black woman who migrates to the UK from Jamaica in pursuit of a never to be
fulfilled ideal of home. After experiencing sexual predation and subsequent
housing instability, Adella attempts to free herself from male exploitation by
purchasing her own house. This dream of financial and personal freedom,
however, is thwarted when the municipal government seizes her house by eminent
domain in order to build council housing, which Adella later occupies bitterly.
Though in some ways the council flat is an improvement over the dilapidated
structure Adella previously owned, the loss of ownership after the five years of
hard work needed to buy the house is something from which she never recovers.
Adella dies at the end of the novel, dreaming of being back home in Jamaica,
surrounded by the women she admired (despite the fact that they failed to protect
her from molestation as a child), and of being reunited with her husband, Stanton
(even though he was unfaithful, unsupportive, and brutally beat her). In Adella’s
memory, these iterations of patriarchal domination become experiences of
belonging. Riley’s portrait of Adella’s obsession with “respectability” –
adherence to gender roles prescribed by patriarchy perfectly illustrates Lauren
Berlant’s formulation of “cruel optimism” as a mode for describing “when
something you desire is actually an obstacle to your flourishing” (Berlant, 1).
61
Sam Selvon’s Moses Ascending dispenses with domesticity, and focuses
on property ownership or at least management as a means of exercising
power, a mark of status, and a sign of citizenship. Moses takes over the lease of
dilapidated house, fully knowing that it is slated for demolition, unlike Adella, to
61
See Berlant, Cruel Optimism.
46
whom that news comes as an unpleasant shock. Also unlike Adella, Moses is not
motivated primarily by material needs for Adella, the desire to escape male
sexual exploitation and the need to house and support her children but by the
desire to be a landlord and exercise the power over others that that social role
makes possible. Imagining himself as a landlord, Moses repeats the racist and
classist acts of discrimination that he himself has experienced, but this time, he is
on the other side of the door, with the power to slam it in the face of anyone he
chooses. The fact that Moses equates being a landlord with being racist illustrates
how being in a position to control access to housing is one of the ways that
national belonging is constructed. However, in Selvon’s satirical novel, the reality
of being a landlord differs from Moses’ imagination. His house ends up being
occupied by tenants from across the former British Empire, rather than being
peopled by “genuine English stock(Selvon, 32) and becomes the headquarters
for Black Power activists, despite Moses’ dislike of such political affiliation.
Moses’ attempts to make his home his own private “castle” (11, 40) befitting his
image of the English veneration for private property, fail time and again, and the
novel ends with Moses losing control of the house and being relegated back to the
basement where he began. Xenophobic policy and individualistic attitudes to
private property, Selvon’s text illustrates, are characteristic of an entrenched
conception of racist white English national belonging, but they can be challenged
by more comprehensive formations of British national belonging that take in the
breadth of its former empire.
47
Chapter two discusses two historical novels that depict the Windrush era
of migration: Caryl Phillips The Final Passage (1985) and Andrea Levy’s Small
Island (2004). The Final Passage, set in 1958, illustrates the failure to find
national belonging through homemaking, reveals how gendered domesticity under
patriarchy produces exploitation, and critiques the desirability of migrating to the
metropole rather than remaining in the colonies. Though Leila’s mother attempts
to protect her daughter from the sexual exploitation she herself experienced as a
child when she regulates Leila’s movements and instills in her ideas about
respectability similar to those Adella holds, marriage and homemaking ultimately
prove to be modes of exploitation. Phillips ends the novel with Leila envisioning a
return to her home in the Caribbean, living near her friend Millie, the latter a
staunch defender of the joys of her “home” – her native island, rather than an
individual domicile, as expressed in the epigraph for this introduction.
Homeownership, British national belonging, and familial roles prescribed by
patriarchy are shown to be unable to produce true belonging, which is to be found
in affiliative kinship and flexible tenure of domestic space.
Set a decade earlier in 1948, Andrea Levy’s Small Island, by contrast,
presents middleclass homeownership and marriage as possible, and potential
sources of national belonging, though it also reveals the raced and classed
inequities underlying access to marriage, middleclassness, and the
homeownership that they underwrite. Levy’s protagonist, Hortense, is raised in
the middleclass home of her cousin, rather than with her immediate relatives, on
account of her light skin, circumstances which enable her to attend teacher
48
training college and put her in the position of meeting her future husband, Gilbert.
Unlike Leila, Hortense does not believe in an expansive affiliative kinship; for
her, marriage is the ticket to life in an ideal middleclass English home. Her
marriage is a business proposition conducted on the condition that Gilbert marry
her and provide a home for her in England; in exchange, she will pay for their
passage. Though Levy illustrates how Hortense’s dismay at the lodging-house
room she and Gilbert initially live in, and her experience of racism in England
puncture her lofty dreams of homeownership, by the novel’s end, Hortense and
Gilbert are moving into a house they have purchased. Homeownership as a route
to national belonging seems to be a success, and Hortense, unlike Leila, does not
once look back on the life she has left. Levy’s text gives the impression that,
having achieved the class signifiers that she sought, everything will turn out
happily ever after for Hortense. Only an informed reader, bringing knowledge of
the subsequent racist violence of the 1960s1980s to bear on the novel, would see
its resolution as conditional.
Chapter three moves into the twenty-first century, and focuses most
explicitly on property ownership as national belonging. Bernardine Evaristo’s Mr.
Loverman represents homeownership as a means of cultivating national belonging
as an unqualified success in the twenty-first century. Barry, an aging Antiguan
immigrant who has built up a property empire, has also been hiding his decades-
long relationship with his male partner, Morris, from his wife and family. The
novel represents Barry’s accidental coming out as a sign of contemporary social
and political liberation, in contrast to the bad old days of the past, when violent
49
racist and homophobic violent attacks were more frequent. But the narrative of
personal growth as a metaphor for political change that structures the novel fails
to take into account the ways that Barry’s wealth underwrites his newfound
freedom, and how the commodification of property drives intensifying economic
inequity. In Evaristo’s novel, aesthetic choices index political stances, according
to which redecorating is cast as a sign of personal liberation. Throughout the
novel, individual, personal choices are proffered as both signs and roadmaps to
freedom, while also being presented as unhampered by systemic structures. The
persistence of economic inequity, even if some black and/or gay people are in
positions of financial privilege does not mean that social equity has been
achieved. However, Evaristo’s sunny novel avoids addressing these questions,
leaving her happy couple riding off into the English countryside they have
heretofore not explored. It is economic privilege, rather than the end of racism or
homophobia, that allows Barry and Morris to enjoy national belonging.
Smith’s NW takes a much more melancholic view of property ownership
as means of achieving national belonging. Though her protagonist, Natalie,
succeeds in university, which leads to a lucrative career and marriage to a wealthy
man developments that enable her to buy a desirable upper middle class house
the house never becomes more than symbol of her success. Rather than depicting
it as the source of any kind of belonging, Smith represents the house as a hollow
signifier, reducible to its material components. Alienation, rather than belonging,
characterizes Smith’s depiction of the way that her characters are shaped by their
access to domestic space and the good life or its absence it signifies. Unlike
50
Evaristo, Smith shows how material privation affects other characters, such as
Felix and Nathan, who are unable to access the kind of privilege that Natalie has.
As much as the lack of affective belonging constitutes a condition of alienation
for Natalie, those without access to financial resources can only yearn for the
things that they assume will grant them the feeling of belonging that she has since
found out they cannot provide.
51
Inhabiting the Body as Owning Home: Gendered Embodiment and Home
Ownership in Joan Riley’s Waiting in the Twilight and Samuel Selvon’s
Moses Ascending
In this chapter, I read Joan Riley’s Waiting in the Twilight (1987) and Sam
Selvon’s Moses Ascending (1975) and argue that the novels’ gendered
representations of their characters’ relation to space accounts for their
dramatically different narratives, despite their superficially similar subject matter.
Even though Riley’s Adella and Selvon’s Moses are both Caribbean migrants
living in London who buy property, and ultimately lose ownership of it, the
trajectories these respective protagonists take, and the formal choices the authors
make, differ greatly, due largely to the ways that domestic space is strongly
gendered. Women’s relation to space is represented through embodiment,
whereas men’s is represented as motion and agency. For Riley’s Adella, the loss
of her home is a blow to her sense of self, psychologically and emotionally, and
that loss is depicted as intimately related to her physical body. For Selvon’s
Moses, the loss of ownership impacts his sense of social status as a landlord, but
does not affect him at the level of the physical body. This difference in the stakes
of inhabiting and owning home attempting to gain control of one’s own body,
versus attempting to gain social status informs the very different formal choices
Riley and Selvon make: where Riley’s realist
62
narrative stutters forward and back
in time as remembrances of misery accrete, Selvon’s satirical novel skips along
62
Riley herself objects to the term realist applied to her work, as she claims not to
work within an established literary genre; she views her work as “writing reality,”
a position she expresses in her essay of the same name, and in her interview with
Donna Perry.
52
lightly, even through such serious matters as encounters with the law and loss of
property ownership. Selvon’s satire, I argue, is possible because his representation
of Moses does not depend on the material and metaphorical connection between
house and body; for Moses, the house is a space in which he can find the privacy
to write, and bodies are things that women have, and that he seeks to enjoy. By
contrast, Riley’s Adella is burdened by having and housing a body, and her
relations to domestic space are mediated by the legacy of imperial and
patriarchal oppression, in the form of exile, exploitation, and isolation.
The Body “At-Home”: National Belonging and the Reproduction of Race and
Gender in Domestic Space
When the so-called Windrush generation arrived from the Caribbean to the
post-WWII UK, they met an often-hostile white society and a neglectful
government complicit in maintaining racist social conventions and sometimes
actively implementing racist policies.
63
One area in which state and social racism
manifested itself strongly was in the domain of housing. As I discussed in my
introduction, landlords were free to refuse black tenants housing, and when they
did offer rental accommodations, it was in the most rundown areas, and the rates
were exorbitant. Until the Race Relations Act of 1968, there were no provisions
covering housing discrimination, and landlords could not only refuse to let to
black tenants, but also openly advertise with phrases such as “No Blacks” on their
63
See Chambers, Glass, Hiro, Hooper, Karn and Phillips, Layton-Henry, and
Proctor for accounts of housing racism.
53
listings.
64
Even after the passage of the act, which was largely rhetorical and did
not include provisions for enforcement, more subtle forms of racism, such as
claiming that the apartment had already been lent when black apartment-seekers
appeared, persisted.
One way to ameliorate this seemingly hopeless situation was for black
Britons to buy their own property. Property ownership had multiple benefits:
accessing housing they might otherwise be denied; avoiding predatory landlords;
generating rental income. But home ownership also functions affectively: thinking
of the house as home writes emotion onto the physical structure, and
commonplace expressions such as “Make yourself at home” reinforce and rely
upon this reference to inhabiting the home as a metaphor for comfort. Investing in
the home as the site of comfort and belonging, however, also casts it as the
potential source of discomfort and unbelonging, if it fails to provide the belonging
its inhabitants seek. Separating the home from the outside world divides private
from public life, belonging from unbelonging, but if one is unable to feel ‘at
home’ at home, an internal division erupts within the supposedly homogenous
sphere of the home itself. In articulating her theory of the way that “sticky”
emotions and embodiment function as mutually-constitutive modes of shaping
selves, cultural theorist Sara Ahmed defines the experience of comfort as being
“so at ease with one’s environment that it is hard to distinguish where one’s body
ends and the world begins” (Ahmed, 11, 148).
65
For some subjects, who accord
64
See Layton-Henry for discussion of the 1968 Race Relations Act, and Glass for
an account of investigations into covert and overt racism in the housing market.
65
Ahmed, The Cultural Politics of Emotion.
54
with raced, classed and gendered ideals, being ‘at home’ in private domestic
spaces and in public is comfortable. But for others, the experience of comfort
within or outside the home is elusive, as these spaces contain and allow the
circulation of the sticky reminders of difference that work against ease of
belonging. Black bodies, female bodies, queer bodies, disabled bodies, poor
bodies, old bodies are only some of the bodies that feel the stickiness of
difference attached to them as they inhabit social space.
66
The connection between home and embodiment operates on the level of
social reproduction as well, as the domestic space of the house itself has long
been gendered, and been a mechanism for reproducing gender. As Mark Wigley
argues, foundational architectural theorists have long naturalized the gendering of
space by representing the house as codifying preexisiting customs rather than
producing them, to the extent that “The house is literally understood as a
mechanism for the domestication of […] women” (332).
67
By starting from the
assumption that it is “natural” to build a house in which women inhabit separate
quarters, which are kept far from access to the outside world, women’s mobility is
restricted, with the result that “The physical house is the possibility of the
patriarchal order that appears to be applied to it” (336). Wigley inverts this
presumption of cause and effect in his analysis, arguing instead that the
66
One of Ahmed’s important interventions is to insist upon discomfort and to go
towards it rather than away from it; instead of working to ameliorate discomfort
for those who experience it, she implies that the purview of discomfort should be
extended so that all subjects feel the dis-ease surrounding them, and that they
interrogate this dis-ease as the necessary first step to learning how to dwell amidst
difference without reducing it to homogenous consensus, antagonism, or co-
option into the consumable diversity of multiculturalism.
67
See Wigley, “Untitled: the Housing of Gender.”
55
patriarchal order determines the construction of the material dwelling space, and
that “Marriage is the reason for building a house” (Wigley, 336).
68
The
configurations of built space are predicated on the social structures that they
serve.
As the site in which hierarchical gender roles are reproduced, domestic
space is place where women become women under patriarchy. The performance
of gender within the home is reinforced by ideologies that figure the home a place
of safety, rather than control. In “Fighting Bodies, Fighting Words: A Theory and
Politics of Rape Prevention,” Sharon Marcus argues that this naturalization of
women’s placement in domestic space additionally presumes that such spaces are
safer for women than the public spaces outside; rape is seen as an “invasion” of
“inner spacethat can be prevented by keeping women indoors, at home, even
though they are more likely to be raped there than elsewhere (398-9). The logic of
rape discourse constructs women as “subjects of fear” (394) and men as “subjects
of violence” (392), gendering space and distinguishing of sites of safety (domestic
space) from those of danger (public space). This formulation positions women as
private property within the private space of the home, through the pretense of
protecting” – literally and metaphorically, “putting a roof over” – women from
the outside world. As I will illustrate in my readings of the novels in this and
subsequent chapters, these social scripts that relegate women to domestic space
68
Wigley also notes that the ideology of privacy is deeply intertwined with the
private, masculine space of the study, which enables the act of writing about
privacy and space in the first place (349); women are kept private from those
outside the family, but the head of the patriarchal household maintains his
position from the individual private space that he alone enjoys.
56
and fault them if they venture outside it spill over into conflations of women’s
bodies with the domestic space that they inhabit. Though some men’s bodies are
policed and regulated in public space as well, they are not confined to, or
associated with, the private domestic space of the home. Men’s bodies are not
spatialized in the same way that women’s are, and when they are surveilled, what
is emphasized is the effect of surveillance on their mobility and thus on
curtailing their agency as subjects. Women’s bodies, on the other hand, are
objectified and conflated with the spaces that they inhabit.
“All That Respect”: Homeownership and Moral Worth in Joan Riley’s Waiting in
the Twilight
Riley’s 1987 novel Waiting in the Twilight depicts domestic space as
strongly gendered and inherently oppressive, in ways that both intersect with
antiblack racism and cut across racial lines. Born in 1958, Riley grew up in
Jamaica and migrated to England in 1976 to attend university.
69
Waiting in the
Twilight was published in 1987 to a subdued critical response compared to Riley’s
first novel, The Unbelonging (1985). A tale of a young Jamaican girl sent to live
with her sexually abusive father in England, and then subjected to racism and
mistreatment in the British school and social services systems, The Unbelonging
was heralded as the first novel published by a black British woman, and was
positioned, and critiqued, by white and black readers as an emblematic
representation of black British experience within the context of a white-majority
69
See Dunn, Pat, et al. “Riley, Joan.”
57
society, to the dismay of Riley herself.
70
By contrast, Waiting in the Twilight has
received much less attention over the years, and is often overlooked in favor of
the sensational first novel or her later works Romance (1989) and the
controversial A Kindness to the Children (1992).
71
Perhaps due to the initial
characterization of her novels as “sociological text[s]” (Perry, 268) – a
categorization she resists strongly Riley’s work, when addressed at all, has
provoked readings that treat the novels not as literature, but rather as evidence of
black British lived experience.
72
Waiting in the Twilight is narratively complex; Riley does not provide an
authoritative third person narrator, and largely withholds textual cues that would
allow the reader to place the events within a predefined historical era. The choice
to withhold dates and cultural signifiers that would allow the reader to orient the
plot of the novel within the framework of “History” differentiates Riley’s novel
from Andrea Levy’s historical novel Small Island, and, to a lesser degree, from
Caryl Philips’ The Final Passage, which I will discuss in my next chapter. Instead
70
See Marla Bishop’s interview with Riley for the first, oft-repeated instance of
this characterization, as well as Riley herself in the essay “Writing Reality in a
Hostile Environment.”
71
Exceptions to this are Wolfgang Riedel, Jana Gohrisch, and Christine Wick
Sizemore; Sizemore provides a particularly useful reading of Adella’s disability in
her chapter on British women facing death, and Riedel is the first critic to read
Waiting in the Twilight in the context of Thatcherism, an intervention to which
my own argument is indebted.
72
There are a few notable exceptions to the otherwise poor record of criticism on
Riley’s work. In addition to critics mentioned previously, David Ellis is by far the
most astute critic of Riley’s work; Heike Paul also provides a productive account
of gender oppression in Riley’s work. Pallavi Rastogi helpfully contextualizes
Riley amongst her black British literary peers, as does Chris Weedon. Carole
Boyce Davies provides an insightful theorization of black women’s subjectivity
and writing, but I must disagree with her reading of Waiting in the Twilight.
58
of working within the received narratives of a commonly understood, officially-
sanctioned and prescribed past, Riley represents the past narrowly and deeply,
confining herself to the limited-omniscient perspective of the memories of a
single narrator, Adella, whose lapses into memories about her past may not be
wholly reliable. The thick muffling of memory that resists a linear narrative both
reflects Adella’s perception of her own lived experience and reflects Adella’s
sense of powerlessness within the nexus of the structural forces Empire, race,
gender, class that constrain her choices. As my analysis of representations of
dwelling in Waiting in the Twilight will show, the dictates of the conjoined
systems of patriarchy and empire that Adella inhabits in Jamaica and in England
position her as subordinate due to her race, class, and gender locations. When we
unravel the chronological plot from the tangle of Adella’s memory, what emerges
is a series of moves from one home to the next. Adella inhabits six domestic
spaces during her life: her father’s house in Beaumont; her cousin’s house in
Kingston; the yard house in Kingston; the rented room in England; the house she
buys; the council house where she spends the remainder of her life. Her moves to
each of these domestic spaces, and the attempts at homemaking she undertakes in
each of them, are to a great degree determined by her gender, as well as strongly
influenced by race and class. Only one of these moves, into the house she buys in
England, is the result of Adella’s own desire, and even in this case, her choices
are constrained by financial limitations and endemic racism; the other moves are
forced upon her, either covertly, through societal pressure and conventions, or
overtly, through law.
59
Adella’s first experience of the patriarchal oppressions of domestic space
begins in her father’s house in Beaumont, and illustrates how patriarchy and class
hierarchies reinforce one another. Because much of the text depicts the hardship
and abuse to which Adella is subjected, it is easy to forget how she begins life.
Though by no means wealthy, her family is comfortable, as evinced in Adella’s
memories of her childhood home:
It was so light, so nice and cool inside. The lacy patterned brick
that enclosed the red-polished veranda was always white. Freshly
coated with lime it was bright against the lush green vegetation and
the red dirt road. Her father was well-respected in Beaumont; he
had worked hard and bought land, a lot of land. Her mother was a
fine dressmaker, and they were comfortable. People looked up to
them, asked their advice. They were the envy of the yard (20).
This memory is prompted by its stark contrast with the houses Adella will later
inhabit in England. The house’s ambience and maintenance reifies the social
standing of its inhabitants: it is a pleasant space to be in, both light yet cool, and
evidence of its upkeep is apparent. These qualities of the house’s structure
function as testaments to the character of its inhabitants, while positioning them
as possibly middleclass, and definitely not poor. Adella describes her family as
“comfortable,” using the term metaphorically, to connote a certain bourgeois
prosperity, when citing her father’s business success and status as a landowner,
and her mother’s genteel occupation as a “fine” dressmaker. In Adella’s reflection
on her family life, the explanation for the family’s ability to inhabit in this space
60
is summed up in a single sentence: by virtue of his “hard work,” Adella’s father is
able to buy “land, a lot of land” and thus earn the community’s respect as
someone to “look[…] up to” and “ask[…] advice.” In this micronarrative, hard
work yields material rewards and social status in a seemingly straightforward
way. By obscuring the events that led to her father’s success, Adella affirms the
belief that hard work produces success directly, and that the ownership of a house
and land both materially underwrites and metaphorically asserts the status of the
owner as a respected member of the community.
Community can be a source of exclusion as well as belonging and
approval, however. As a child Adella is sent away from her father’s house in
Beaumont to live with a cousin in Kingston in order to avoid the attentions of
Pastor Brown, whose molestation of her would otherwise have continued.
Because Pastor Brown is not only a man, but a respected figure in the community,
no one including Adella’s family members – is willing to confront him. Rather
than chastise the pastor for his own inappropriate sexual behavior, Adella’s family
preserves its own respectability and the overarching respectability of the
community by sending Adella away to live with her cousin. Adella, as a girl, is
thus a moveable piece in the communal space of Beaumont, while the pastor is
considered a durable feature. Adella’s ability to be at home is rendered ephemeral
by the decisions and desires of men. There is no guaranteed place for her in her
father’s house, no matter how gleaming it is in her memory.
As Riley illustrates in her depiction of the way that Adella’s family
handles her molestation, patriarchy maintains itself not simply through the
61
oppression of men by women; crucially, women are also complicit in maintaining
gender hegemony. Under patriarchy, women’s bodies are subjected to the
sexualized regulation of space: men’s desires, however illegitimate, determine
women’s ability to be at home in their family houses and communities. Reflecting
on her childhood experience as adult, Adella holds Pastor Brown whom she
deems a “nasty” man (33) – accountable for his actions. However, she cannot
bring herself to critique her grandmother for punishing her for the pastor’s sexual
abuse, nor can she see that the value of respect that she so venerates throughout
her life is a tool to maintain the patriarchal order. Sadly, Adella has, as a child,
already absorbed the importance of maintaining respect for men, despite the
personal cost she incurs. Adella fears telling her grandmother, Granny Dee, about
the pastor’s molestation of her, as she knows how much the old woman respects
the pastor. But Granny Dee learns the truth, and finds Adella hiding from the
pastor:
She remembered her grandmother cornering her in the outhouse
kitchen, slapping her hard across the face after the pastor finally
left. “Yu doan know to have respeck fa a servant of de Lord?” the
old woman had asked in a quiet voice, so much worse than the
shouting of her mother and her father. “Yu doan learn better
manners in this house?” (ibid).
Granny Dee seeks out Adella’s space of refuge from the pastor and punishes the
girl for not showing him the respect his position deserves. She also describes the
house as a space for the inculcation of “manners,” the set of behaviors that enable
62
subjects to self-discipline. Adella’s failure to be disciplined in this way implicitly
reflects badly on the house as a whole: Granny Dee’s rebuke implies that if Adella
doesn’t represent the house she grew up in properly, the household itself will be
seen as disrespectable. The patriarchal structure is one in which the behavior of
women and girls is judged, and expected to conform to the desires of men. Even
when Granny Dee later validates Adella’s experience, it is Adella, rather than the
pastor, whose behavior must change:
“A know bout Pastor Brown and a jus sorry yu neva tell me […]
Everybady in de village know de pastor have a weakness fa de
young girl dem. Not all a dem sensible like yu, but is still no
reason fa disrespeck the pastor (33-4).
Although just prior to this passage Granny Dee hugs Adella and tells her how
much she loves her, this love is preempted by the need to both discipline and
protect Adellaand to protect the pastor. Though Granny Dee presents the move
to Kingston partly as an opportunity for Adella to make use of her skills at
dressmaking, the underlying motive nonetheless remains: Adella must be
removed in order to maintain the community as it is, without challenging the
pastor’s authority. Though everybody in the village knows about the pastor’s
predilection for young girls, they all defer to him out of respect for his holy office.
Protecting young girls from the sexual advances of men is not something that
counts in the patriarchal order; instead, men’s authority is maintained, and women
like Granny Dee help maintain it, express their affection in ways that uphold,
rather than challenge, a system that deprivileges women.
63
Ironically, it is the choice to remove Adella from her father’s house that
leads to her being further sexually exploited and socially censured. Riley
represents the connection between “protecting” women from public space and
oppressing them in the private space of the home in her depiction of the chain of
events that begins with Adella moving to Kingston, and culminates in her having
a child out of wedlock with an already married man. Newly arrived to Kingston
and unused to the scale and diversity of city life, Adella goes to the market to buy
fish, but gets lost and is almost mugged. Luckily, passersby protect Adella from
being a victim of crime, in stark contrast to the lack of aid Adella experiences
later in life, when she is robbed in London. Communal involvement, rather than
privacy and isolation, characterizes the Jamaican way of inhabiting and regulating
public space in the novel.
However, the same community policing of space that protects Adella from
being mugged also leads her back into the patriarchal social structures that police
women’s sexuality. Miss Vida, an older woman who takes a particular interest in
Adella after the attack, invites her over for tea, promising that she will introduce
Adella to her son, Beresford. At first, Adella is glad to meet Beresford, a young
policeman. However, Beresford conceals the truth about his marriage from
Adella, and “by the time she found out it was too late, and she was already heavy
with his second child” (ibid).
In depicting Beresford’s seduction – more accurately, coercion of Adella
into having sex with him, Riley illustrates both how Beresford mobilizes the
rhetoric of “protecting” women from the supposed dangers of public space to his
64
advantage, and how private space is far more often the site of sexual exploitation
and violence against women. Adella and Beresford attend a dance, and
afterwards, Beresford suggests that they go to his mother’s house, as she is away.
Adella does not want to, but he pressures her into doing so by instilling fear of
rape:
She would have much preferred to find her own way home, but he
had insisted that the night was too dark and it was far too late. On
top of that, he told her that gangs of men sometimes roamed the
streets in cars, falling on lone women or the unwary. She had heard
such tales before […] Now Beresford was talking about the same
thing, bringing back the sick fear her cousin’s words had evoked
(105).
In this scene, Riley represents the way that rape discourse is used to instill fear in
women by constructing them as vulnerable objects of sexual violence, and their
bodies as spaces to be penetrated.
73
By instilling this fear, women’s behavior can
be controlled through blame and shame: if women fail to heed the warning about
their own vulnerability, then it is their fault if they are raped. As Riley’s novel
illustrates in this scene, rape discourse is used to regulate women’s habitation of
space by making the street a dangerous place and the home a haven of safety, a
discourse that disavows the violence that occurs within domestic space between
known partners. Furthermore, rape discourse is used to achieve men’s control
73
See Marcus on how discourse about the threat of rape is used to restrict
women’s movements and confine them to the domestic space of the home, despite
the fact that this is by far the location where they suffer the most violence.
65
over women’s bodies. Beresford offers himself as Adella’s protector, which, she
comes to learn, means that he believes he has sexual rights over her body. Rape
discourse thus regulates women’s habitation of space by representing them as
vulnerable, and non-domestic space as hazardous and the domain of men.
The veneration of “respect” that drove Adella to Kingston in the first place
intersects with the spatialized discourse of fear that seeks to keep women captive.
The same logic of sexual morality enforced through fear that is mobilized to make
women dependent on men for protection is also invoked to judge women if they
get pregnant through extramarital sex, as Adella does. As a direct result of her
family’s decision to send Adella to Kingston to avoid sexual scandal, Adella
becomes the subject of sexual morality policing. Upon learning that she is
pregnant, her cousin tells her to leave the house: “A not gwine trow yu out on de
street tru yu is family. But a not gwine have yu disgracing me name by staying
here wid dat abomination” (111). While the familial relationship is enough to
keep Adella from being cast out on the street, it is not enough to allow her to
remain in the house. The purity of the domestic space, her pious cousin’s words
imply, is more important than the family relationship. When Adella claims that
her pregnancy is an accident, her cousin views it as proof of wickedness, and
vows to let “everybady fram here to Beaumont know what yu tun into” (ibid.).
Not content with ordering Adella out of the house, her cousin seeks to destroy
Adella’s sense of communal belonging by casting her as a disrespectable figure.
The social censure Adella suffers following Beresford’s sexual coercion both
66
results from the gendering of domestic space as a place of putative safety, and in
turn produces further restrictions on her ability to inhabit domestic space.
Adella’s sexual experiences lead to her being cast out of the domestic
space of the family, and compel her to exchange sex for housing, given the lack of
other options available. When Beresford finds out that Adella is pregnant, he
blames her, and does not offer to marry her as she had hoped. Instead, he offers to
pay for a room in a yard if she will keep silent about his culpability: “It was not as
nice as her cousin’s house. It was made of wood, one large room and a veranda
and the only furniture was a bed he told her he got cheap” (112). The fact that
Adella must rely on the castoffs of others, share a “pit toilet” and “cooking
shack,” and live in a wooden-construction room, which here signifies poverty,
emphasizes the deprivation that results from being sexual exploited. The only
upside is that Adella feels that the room “was hers and she could come and go as
she liked” (112). Adella does manage to glean some benefit out of her reduced
circumstances, in having gained the right to move freely through space, but she
does not actually have the “freedom” that Beresford ascribes to the space (113).
Instead of freedom, Adella experiences increasing isolation and
dependency. Once her pregnancy becomes visible, Adella’s dressmaking clients
no longer welcome her into their homes. Unable to provide an income for herself,
Adella must rely on Beresford for money, and Beresford demands sex in
exchange. In voicing his demands when Adella resists sexual intercourse,
Beresford reinvokes the rape discourse linking sex, space, and fear: “Yu tink is up
toun yu live now? […] Yu tink yu can jus lie by yuself dung ya? Well yu betta
67
learn dis fram now. If yu doan have a man fe proteck yu, yu gwine have plenty
trouble” (113). Beresford’s “protection” comes with the price of Adella’s sexual
availability to him, and carries with it the promise of her (but not his) exclusivity.
Beresford spatializes rape discourse to enforce Adella’s dependence upon him and
to coerce her into a sexual relationship with him alone. Instead of the haven the
domestic space is often represented as being, Riley represents it as a contingent
space regulated through discourses of fear and gendered imbalances of power and
domination.
Because Adella cannot marry Beresford and become a “respectable”
housewife, she seeks social acceptance by marrying Stanton. Adella and Stanton
migrate to England, where racism compounds the gender oppression that Adella
faces. Adella’s hopes of bourgeois respectability through domesticity are crushed
by formal and informal racism in post-WWII England, as I have discussed in my
introduction. It is this housing environment that Adella and Stanton find when
they arrive in England. One strategy that migrants used to address the racist
housing market was for black residents to purchase property and rent out rooms,
usually to black tenants. However, as Riley shows, black landlords were not
necessarily less predatory than white ones. Adella and Stanton find
accommodations with a Mr. Thomas, who uses his status as landlord to sexually
proposition Adella. Shrewdly, Adella is able to use the rhetoric of respectability
that has heretofore allowed her to be taken advantage of in order to deflect Mr.
Thomas’ advances by flattering him:
68
“Missa Thomas, yu is a well talked about man in de community, a
leada. […] Yu is a man of property,” sh had said, hiding a smile as
she saw him straighten up. “A man dat other people admire. A tink
of yu as a example, Missa Thomas. A man whose works a can live
by” (27).
Physically, he outmatches her, so Adella instead appeals to Mr. Thomas’s
“vanity,” addressing him as a leader of the community who is therefore above
wayward sexual behavior (ibid.). Significantly, Adella calls Mr. Thomas “a man
of property” in the course of enumerating his moral values and public standing.
Property ownership is thus more than the relationship between the commodity and
the purchaser of that commodity; property functions as a signifier of moral worth.
In this scene, Riley astutely represents the bourgeois belief in property ownership
as a moral guarantor, while simultaneously illustrating the falsity of that
assumption. Mr. Thomas is both a property owner and an immoral man who
chooses to use his financial and physical power to exploit women renters. Only
his desire to seem like a man of principle prevents him from taking advantage of
Adella’s dependency. It is this dependency that compels Adella to suppress her
feelings about Mr. Thomas: “If only they didn’t need the room so bad. But a place
like this, with black people owning it, was hard to find, so she had to hold her
tongue” (27). The racist housing market makes finding lodging difficult, and
Adella must weigh the importunities of gendered sexual exploitation against
structural and informal racism and her financial needs. By appealing to Mr.
Thomas’ image of himself as a principled man of property, Adella is able to
69
manipulate patriarchal rhetoric in order to avoid imminent sexual exploitation.
However, the underlying hegemony of patriarchy remains unchallenged.
Adella painstakingly saves her money in order to buy her own house and
achieve some spatial and financial freedom. Unfortunately, this hope is doomed,
both because Adella does not escape the structure of patriarchy that continues to
exploit her, and because the government eventually seizes her house as part of a
municipal redevelopment scheme. Riley transitions from first mentioning the loss
of the house at the end of chapter 1, to the purchase of it at the opening of chapter
two, thus foreshadowing the grief that Adella will feel and setting up her efforts to
purchase the house as a lost cause. This sense of foregone loss casts Adella’s
difficulty saving money for the house in a particularly harsh light. Adella’s
marriage to Stanton has deteriorated because she has failed to give birth to sons,
which he views as a personal failing of hers. Supporting the children by herself, it
takes her five years to save up enough money through the “partner” system of
informal pooling of resources amongst friends and acquaintances, before she goes
to look at a house to purchase. She is dismayed by what she finds:
[I]t was like any other road in that decaying part of Brixton. “Dese
places older dan Granny Dee,” she thought with distaste, bitterness
creeping into her. All those houses for sale in the papers, neat rows
of them filling page after page. How could this one cost so much?
(14).
Adella’s initial impression of the house reveals its structural flaws, as well as the
structural racism that leaves her with no other options for buying property.
70
Despite her dismay when confronting the state of disrepair that the house is in,
Adella is not surprised that she has been offered a decrepit property located in the
same kind of neglected neighborhood where she currently lives. Conditioned to
the racist treatment that she continually endures in England, Adella nonetheless
confronts the white estate agent about the quality and the price of the house. She
has looked at other houses for sale “Well painted with neat gardens and pretty
gates those were the sort of houses she had dreamt of owning, not this broken-
down, half-dead place in the middle of a rotting street” – and that some of them
are still available (16). When she inquires about viewing these houses, however,
the estate agent demurs, remarking that he is “afraid some people are funny about
just who they sell their houses to” (ibid.). Adella refuses to accept this statement
at face value, and asks the agent, “But yu wouldn’t live inna it yuself?” (ibid.).
When he lamely replies that he “just wouldn’t fit into this kind of community,”
Adella “sourly” replies, “A know what yu mean” (ibid.).
In representing Adella’s search for a house, Riley represents how racism
in the UK manifestations spatially through housing. The room that Adella and her
family occupy in Mr. Thomas’ house is inadequate, yet the only property
available for purchase is dilapidated while being exorbitantly expensive for the
condition that it is in. While black people were not officially barred from buying
property, in practice, owners were, as the agent state, “funny” about whom they
sold their houses to. This soft-structural racism was, as Riley shows, just as
suffocating as the official racism of immigration quotas was limiting. By being
excluded from the well-maintained houses in the bourgeois neighborhood in
71
which she would like to live, Adella and other black subjects are effectively
ghettoized, segregated into undesirable spaces and then blamed for the disrepair
of those spaces. In the eyes of racist press and politicians, the ruination of black
neighborhoods is seen as a manifestation of qualities inherent, culturally or
essentially, in the black people dwelling there, when in fact the prior disrepair of
those spaces is what, in a racist society, marks them as unfit for white inhabitants,
but acceptable for black people.
74
Despite the agent’s attempt to shift the
discourse into the registers of individual choice how private individuals dispose
of their private property is presumed to be their own private business or of
cultural preference underlying his lame assertion that his family would not fit
into the local (black) “community” – Adella sees these feints for the racist
restrictions that they are. The exclusion of black subjects from the national
community is spatially concretized in the dis-integrated housing that they are
forced to occupy.
Dis-integration is a both a reality and a metaphor in Riley’s text, at the
social, household, and bodily level. The house is already falling apart when
Adella buys it, but the dramatic collapse of the roof seems to impel other forms of
physical and metaphorical disintegration. In quick succession, Adella has a stroke,
her marriage breaks up, she loses ownership of her house, and she loses her job.
The loss of the literal roof over her head is amplified by the subsequent crumbling
of her social and economic supports, and even her very body.
74
See Glass on creating a linkage between race, immigration, and housing.
shortages as a technique for white nationalist fascist groups to gain support: 177,
183-7, 191.
72
Riley connects the disintegration of Adella’s body, in the form of her
stroke at age thirty-four, to the disintegration of her marriage, and her house, by
showing how women are burdened with gendered familial responsibilities, while
men are served, or serviced, by women. Awakening from the stroke, Adella is
confused about her condition and inability to move, but her first thoughts are of
the children: “She had to do something, the children would be getting up, needing
attention. She couldn’t lie here doing nothing” (50), she thinks, a refrain that she
reiterates mentally as she lies unable to call for help. At the same time, Adella is
intimately aware of her tenants’ routines, hearing the familiar sounds of Mrs.
Weston cooking her husband’s breakfast, “even though she didn’t need to get up
for her factory job for another two hours” (ibid.). Riley underscores how Adella’s
stroke, brought on by being overworked in her efforts to provide for the children
without Stanton’s help, is linked to a larger pattern of gendered inequity affecting
the domestic labor performed by women for their husbands and children by
including Adella’s observation on the Westons’ morning routine in the scene
depicting the aftermath of her stroke. It is not simply Stanton’s personal failures
as a husband (though they are numerous) that have unduly burdened Adella and
led to her stroke, but the gendered roles of husband and wife. The expectation that
all women should serve their husbands and perform household labor without
remuneration has endangered Adella’s health, and it is clearly endangering sleep-
deprived Mrs. Weston’s health, as well.
75
75
See Arlie Hochschild and Anne Machung’s The Second Shift for a classic
analysis of the burden of domestic labor on women.
73
Riley also succinctly reminds us how class and race also affect health in
the above scene. The tenants are awakening because Mr. Weston is “on the early
shift this week” (50) driving a bus, a service job for which black workers from the
Caribbean were actively recruited in the post-WWII era. This type of job
effectively differentiates the working-class perhaps what might be more
accurately termed the service class in the contemporary post-industrialist era
from the professional class; like other forms of shift work, especially variable-
hours shift work as Mr. Weston appears to have, it has significant, potentially life-
shortening, negative health effects for workers.
76
The effects of race and class
necessarily ramify on employment, and thus on health and quality of life, for all
black, service-class workers. However, as Riley shows, the triple intersection of
race, class, and gender puts black women at a particular disadvantage because
they and they alone are responsible for the work of household upkeep and familial
service, while men are excused from performing this labor.
After Adella’s stroke, Stanton begins an affair with her cousin, Gladys,
and Gladys moves into the already cramped house. Adella eventually musters the
courage to throw her out. When Stanton asserts “I is de man in dis house an what
a sey is what happen,” Adella asserts her own authority over the house:
“Dis house is my house, Stanton,” she said quietly. “Is me save de
money and is me get loan from de bank. Yu neva waan fe know
nuting bout it and yu neva help wid it at all. So if I doan want
Gladys in here a gwine tell her fe go.”
76
See Matthew Walker’s Why We Sleep on the negative health effects of shift
work as a sleep-pattern disruptor.
74
She had half-expected the blow, yet when it came, it rang in her
ears, causing her to cower in fear.
“Sey dat again?” he shouted. “Gwan insult me one more time.”
“A sorry, a neva mean fe insult yu,” she said, still shaking from the
shock of the blow, “but a not gwine let her stay ya and mash up me
family” (63).
Riley illustrates the different stakes involved for men and women in patriarchal
structures. Stanton is concerned with maintaining the pride and status he feels he
is owed as the head of the household; Adella is concerned with the prospect of
losing her life, as Stanton tries to suffocate her with a pillow and mocks her for
not even being able to die properly. For Stanton, the house is merely a symbol of
his authority as a man; for Adella, it is a material structure that must be
maintained through hard labor, and which is necessary for physically housing her
family, a responsibility that is hers alone. Though she knows the price she will
pay for confronting Stanton, her family is more important to her than the pain that
she suffers. Despite this pain, Adella continues to think that she needs a man to
maintain her respectability, and she continues to hope that Stanton will return to
her even after he and Gladys leave for America, envisioning him returning on her
deathbed at the end of the novel. For Adella, the patriarchal construction of
marriage as a guarantor of respectability is stronger even than her own experience
of abuse.
The house is both a powerful symbol of respectability for Adella, and the
material means of supporting her family, as Riley illustrates in linking Adella’s
75
bodily and marital disintegration to structural disintegration in her representation
of the scene in which Adella’s roof collapses. Her job cleaning offices in the City
feels like a downgrading from her previous seamstress work, but she is making
ends meet. The house is her only concern:
Only the house worried her, the way the dampness had turned to
seeping waterfalls, running in rivulets down the walls before
vanishing into fungus growths. Adella wished she could do
something about it, sensing that the house was decaying all around
her.
It was after she had been working less than three years that disaster
finally struck. Adella had woken to a loud and violent crash. Half-
asleep, her heart pounded in alarm. “De house fall dung” (95-6).
Unlike the stroke, Adella immediately knows what is happening, and begins to
calculate how it will affect her and the children. She fears that the tenants will
take legal action against her, or that they will find other accommodations, “now
that other West Indians had their own houses,” which loss of income will make
her unable to pay the mortgage (98). What prevents her from being sued for
damages is that Adella discovers the tenant of the room below the collapsed roof,
Mr. Dawson, in the midst of an affair, and her silence effectively assures his. Both
the disintegration of the house and of Adella’s body are paired with married
men’s infidelity: Adella’s stroke leads to Gladys moving in and having an affair
with Stanton, while the collapse of the roof reveals Mr. Dawson’s affair. Riley
thus links embodiment and domestic space through the common thread of
76
marriage that binds bodies and houses together in the marital home. In doing so,
she also articulates the instability of both bodies and houses and positions
marriage as a potentially dangerous relationship for women to inhabit. Though
Adella thinks of the house as the guarantor of her security “At least a have de
house,” she told herself grimly. “Whatever happen a still have dis” (99) – Riley
represents this view as providing a false sense of security. By staking their
security on men and marriage, women as wives restrict themselves to forms of
belonging that will not support them.
Unfortunately, Adella’s sacrifices to acquire the house, and her desire to
gain some financial and spatial control are undermined when her house is seized
by eminent domain to make way for council housing developments. As I have
discussed in my introduction, the structure of British housing experienced
massive changes during the second half of the twentieth century, as provision of
council housing was later replaced with privatization. Adella is caught at the
midpoint of this transformation, during the height of the so-called slum clearance
and building of public housing estates during the mid-1960s to mid-1970s.
77
When Adella gets the letter from the council saying that they will take her house,
the shock of it causes her to be an hour late for work cleaning an office in the
City. Despite having worked there nine years and never having been late, Adella
is fired. She gets a cleaning job locally through the council but the wages are
insufficient, and she struggles to make ends meet. The financial difficulties she
faces lead her to accept money from men in exchange for sex: “She hated the men
77
See the documentary film Blacks Britannica for a compelling treatment of this
subject.
77
that used her, hated them while she needed them […] Still the money was never
enough, the bills piled up, red letters from the gas and electric people followed by
disconnection” (123). In order to keep the utilities running in her house prior to
her eviction, Adella must receive money from these men, since she cannot get a
loan at a bank. Riley represents the extortive nature of sexual encounters between
men and women as an extension of the oppressions of the state and economy in
order to de-idealize domestic space and to illustrate the ways in which it often
functions as a site of exploitation and domination. Though the state does not come
to her aid when she is faced with racism in the housing market, its impersonal
bureaucracy informs her, by mail, that the house she worked so hard to purchase,
and which she has done so much to maintain, is no longer hers. Adella finds
herself in a similar position to that which she experienced in Jamaica with
Beresford, exchanging sex in order to secure a place to live for herself and her
children.
When Adella does move into council housing, it feels like a defeat: “Now
she was back where she had started, paying rent […] She had expected so much
from the house. Now she had nothing” (125-6) except, of course, considerable
debts that she is unable to pay.
78
No matter what comforts the council house
might provide heat; a structurally sound roof it cannot compensate,
emotionally, for the loss of her own home, a loss from which she does not
recover.
78
Commentator Ron Phillips in Blacks Britannica notes that black homeowners
whose houses were seized by eminent domain were often given as little as the
equivalent of two weeks’ rent in compensation, as the result of the low valuation
of the properties in question.
78
Riley concludes her novel in the most definitive way possible, with
Adella’s death. As she has waited in life, so Adella waits while dying, for an
ambulance to take her to the hospital after she has another stroke, and for a bed in
intensive care that she never receives, an experience that Riley represents her
reflecting on with familiarity if not acceptance: “She was used to waiting in dim
half-lights. This was just another wait” (156). For Adella, death is just something
else to wait for, an event that will befall her and that can neither be prevented nor
hurried. Like most of the events in Adella’s life, it will just happen to her whether
she wants it to or not; she is not necessarily passive so much as lacking in the
power to contend with any of the systems or their representatives patriarchy,
employers, banks, medical institutions, city planners, racists that exert force in
her life. Only in saving the money for her house and buying it the one time that
her waiting amounted to something does Adella’s waiting yield positive results,
but this gain is overturned in an instant, and the rest of her life is spent waiting for
things that never come. Lying in the hospital bed, waiting for death, Adella’s
perception of time passing is muddled and mixed with her memories of Jamaica,
and of waiting for her children and her husband, Stanton. Her children have not
spent as much time with her as she would have liked: “She could remember
waiting for them to visit and listening wordlessly to the excuses when they
phoned to say they were not coming” (158), and even as she is dying, Adella
rehearses these excuses in her mind, resenting and also absolving her children for
their neglect and the outside interests that keep them from her. Her attitude toward
Stanton is likewise ambivalent, but more dramatically so. Although she
79
acknowledges, on the one hand, his failures as a husband, reflecting, “Stanton let
me dung” (154, qts. orig.), she also clings to the memory of the fact that he sent
for her to come to England, and uses this as the pretext for believing that he will
come back: “He had sent for her. This was not the first time she had waited for
him. Twenty years, thirty, what did it matter how long she had to wait? Stanton
would come back and that was all that mattered” (155). Nothing that Adella waits
for, except death, finally comes to pass; she dies in the hospital bed, surrounded
by visions of the dead, and comforted by the fantasy that Stanton has come back.
Riley ends her novel with Adella’s triumphant vision of communion with the
dead, and the long-awaited granting of the respect that she has sought and been
denied in life, in order to contrast this fantasy with the emptiness of Adella life, in
which she simply waited for death while being mired in misery. For Adella, home
and belonging are nowhere on this earth, and can only be found in her
imaginations of the afterlife.
I am the landlord”: Property Ownership as Social Mobility in Sam Selvon’s
Moses Ascending
While Sam Selvon also represents a West Indian migrant dwelling and
buying a house in London, he depicts the relationship between home and national
belonging being expressed through property ownership in a very different way
than Riley does. Selvon published his first novel, A Brighter Sun (1952) shortly
after migrating, in 1950, from Trinidad, where he had been a journalist, to
London, where he lived in a rooming house much like the one depicted in his
80
“London Fiction.”
79
Not long after that, his 1956 novel The Lonely Londoners
was published, marking a significant stylistic and thematic departure from the
earlier novel, which was set in a traditional West Indian agricultural community.
Selvon’s work can be divided into his “West Indian” and “London” fiction, the
former exhibiting a pastoral lyric realism, and the latter a farcical verve
occasionally tinged with melancholy. The Lonely Londoners represented the
migrant experience in London through the calypso-inflected
80
voices of multiple
memorable characters, central of whom being Moses Aloetta, who goes on to
become in name, if not entirely possessing the same sensibility as originally
depicted in Lonely Londoners the protagonist of Selvon’s later novels Moses
Ascending (1975) and Moses Migrating (1983). Selvon is variously considered a
West Indian and a black British writer, depending upon the context of the
categorization, and is often grouped with the postwar cohort of Caribbean
emigres, such as George Lamming, Andrew Salkey, and V.S. Naipaul who
arrived in London and began publishing works that would become the core of the
black British literary canon. Moses’ aspirations to become a writer himself in
Moses Ascending illustrate how authorship the ability to control narratives about
the colonial experience and influence mainstream British society, while
demonstrating mastery of entrenched cultural tropes can be understood as a
79
See Barratt “Selvon, Sam,” and Selvon, “Finding West Indian Identity in
London.”
80
See Nasta, Home Truths: Fictions of the South Asian Diaspora in Britain;
Forbes, “Revisiting Samuel Selvon's Trilogy of Exile: Implications For Gender
Consciousness and Gender Relations in Caribbean Culture”; Okawa, “Humour in
exile: The subversive effects of laughter in Sam Selvon’s The Lonely Londoners
and Gisèle Pineau’s L’Exil selon Julia” for discussions of Selvon’s calypso
aesthetic.
81
form of cultural self-determination prior to official decolonization, even as it
exposes the inequities colonial subjects endured under empire, and which black
subjects continued to experience under the endemic racism of life in the UK.
Unlike Riley’s Adella, whose story we are told through Riley’s narrative voice,
Moses explicitly takes control of his own story, even though doing so sometimes
reveals his ignorance about the very subjects he claims to understand deeply.
Moses’ bid to be an author emphasizes the constructedness of Selvon’s own
narrative, in direct contrast to Riley’s declaration that she is “representing reality
in portraying Adella’s life story.
Unlike Riley, Selvon does not concentrate on gender relations as an
explicit theme, although much of the plot hinges on the intersections of race,
nationality, and gender. Rather than write West Indian attempts at home buying as
tragedy, as Riley does, Selvon depicts his West Indian protagonist, Moses,
buying, and eventually losing, his house, using satire, which allows him to offer a
wide-ranging critique of both anti-black and anti-immigrant racism, as well as
black power politics. Because Selvon’s critique is offered in a light-hearted,
humorous vein and delivered through the voice of Moses, a comedic figure who
takes pains to demonstrate that he is more English than the English, it entices the
reader to explore the topics of racism, migration and housing discrimination that
they might otherwise eschew if presented in the kind of heavy-going narrative
Riley employs.
Selvon’s use of satire, rather than Riley’s tragic realism is possible in part
because of the gender difference of their respective protagonists. Although Moses
82
does experience racial discrimination and police violence, he avoids the gendered
violence and social censure that occupies much of Riley’s text. In contrast with
Riley’s depiction of Adella as burdened by her body and the need to house it,
Selvon’s depiction of Moses as a desiring subject renders him oddly bodiless: he
wants women’s bodies, but he doesn’t really seem to have a body of his own. As a
disembodied subject, Moses’ motive in buying property is status-driven, rather
than being driven by survival or the need to avoid social censure. Furthermore,
Selvon’s representation of Moses’ dwelling practices highlights two key gendered
differences that contrast his experience of home ownership with that of Adella.
The first is that, for him as a man, the house is only a source of income, status,
and privacy, rather than also being a site of family, gendered violence, or work.
Unlike Adella, Moses is not burdened by children, a violent husband, or
household chores; instead, he receives rent, has a servant to do household work,
and spends his time at home alone, working on his memoirs. The second
difference is that Selvon emphasizes Moses’ need to belong in public, as well as
private, space, in contrast to Riley’s depiction of public space of real or rhetorical
danger. In Selvon’s novel, the house functions primarily as a metaphor for
national belonging, rather than as a site in which national belonging is negotiated
through practices of homemaking.
In contrast to Adella, who wants to own her own house as a mark of
respectability, Moses views owning his own house as a sign of status.
81
Where
81
See Carla Freeman’s discussion of Peter Wilson’s paradigm of the gendered
respectability/reputation dichotomy in Caribbean culture, in which the former
term regulates women’s behavior, while the latter evaluates men’s.
83
seeking respectability is motivated by the threat of sinking downward and being
cast out of one’s community, status-seeking focuses on striving upwards. For
Moses, the primary appeal in purchasing the house is that, as his friend Tolroy
puts it, “you will be a landlord and not a tenant” (2), and it is the appeal of being a
landlord that convinces Moses to buy, even though he knows that the house is
structurally unsound and scheduled for demolition by the council. Moses gleefully
reimagines his former interactions with landlords and social institutions, putting
himself in the position of being a landlord:
“Er, Mr. Moses, er, I’m sorry about this procedure, but we usually
ask if our customers know anyone who will be prepared to act as a
guarantor? Perhaps your landlord?”
“I beg your pardon, I am the landlord.”
“Oh…how silly of me…if you’ll just sign the form here, SIR…sit
down…use my chair.”
I can also be on the other side of the door when people come to
look for rooms.
“Is the landlord in?”
I am the landlord.”
“Oh…I’m looking for a room.”
“I don’t let out to black people.”
SLAM.
I might even qualify for jury service.
84
I quote at length here because the facets of Moses’ vision of what being a landlord
will be like demonstrate the way that constructions of domestic space and
property ownership are inherently racist and are in service of the state authority,
and even citizenship itself. As I argue in my introduction, homeownership has
become tantamount to being a precondition for citizenship, and thus national
belonging. When Moses comments that he might even qualify to be a juror,
Selvon explicitly connects citizenship rights and to duties to property ownership:
property ownership, Moses states, might entitle him to participate in adjudicating
the law, rather than being the subject of surveillance under the “sus” laws.
82
Owning property, in Moses’ representation, literally puts him on the other side of
the law by rendering him fit for jury service. Though, in this instance, Moses
himself seems to be adopting a satiric tone that is self-aware of its own superficial
facetiousness neither Moses nor the reader is positioned as believing that
property ownership is literally a requirement for jury duty Selvon’s satire asks
us to consider the ways that social reality is not that far removed from parody.
By presenting property ownership as underwriting jury duty, Selvon
critiques the ways that official national belonging, in the form of citizenship, is
predicated on having the financial resources to become a homeowner, and
illustrates how property ownership is dependent upon multiple financial
transactions, and interactions with gatekeepers representing social institutions.
Moses first scenario, that of trying to secure a loan, illustrates the difficulty that
people without funds or assets have in securing them, much like the experience
82
See Layton-Henry, ch. 6, for a discussion of the “sus” laws.
85
that Adella had in unsuccessfully trying to get a loan from the bank. According to
the circular logic of financial institutions, however, already possessing assets
makes one worthy of possessing additional assets, and thus deserving of a loan.
Instead of being in the position of having to produce assurances that he is reliable,
property ownership becomes Moses’ guarantor of creditworthiness. The physical
and verbal gestures of deference that Moses receives being offered the chair,
being called ‘sir’ – signify that he occupies a different social position now that he
is a landlord. The exaggerated displays of subservience Moses receives represent
a heightened, yet not totally inaccurate, view of the social privilege accorded to
property owners in comparison with the propertyless.
Moses further develops the sense of social power that he will enjoy as a
landlord by imagining what it is like to be “on the other side of the door.”
Significantly, Selvon depicts Moses replicating his own experiences with racist
landlords, in reverse: as he was denied apartment rentals in the past due to
landlords’ racism, now he imagines himself rejecting black renters. For Moses,
reproducing racism is thus an essential part of being a landlord. Only by
maintaining the raced configuration of domestic space can Moses truly inhabit the
role that he desires.
Upon purchasing the house, Moses further enhances his sense of status by
choosing which floor to occupy. His choice reflects a connection between the
physical structure of the house, and metaphors of space as signifiers of status:
“Having lived below the surface of the world all my life I ensconced myself in the
highest flat in the house: if it had an attic I might have gone even higher still” (3).
86
Moses’ association between dwelling space and status reflects common figures of
speech that read spatial placement as indicative of social position: to say that
someone has ‘come up in the world’ reflects a belief that ascendance is a positive
trait, where as the corollary of ‘gone down’ has negative connotations.
83
Moses
eagerly wishes to put his time in the “basement brigade” (3) behind him, and
moves into the top floor to enjoy the privileges of being a landlord. Rather than
think of the floors of the houses psycho-poetically, as Gaston Bachelard does,
84
or
in practical terms, the way Adella does in thinking about her house, Moses thinks
instead of dwelling and the organization of domestic space as manifestations of
social power. To cement this spatial distinction, Moses hires a white servant
named Bob, who lives in the basement, thus emphasizing the Moses’ own
ascendance over the white men who outrank him in other social spaces.
85
For
Moses, being a landlord confers mastery, visibility, and the opportunity to be on
top in a position of dominance, rather than hidden and overlooked in the basement
apartments he has previously occupied.
Though black men, in particular, are often positioned as hypervisible
86
and
thus the targets of police surveillance, the right to be visible, rather than concealed
83
See Lakoff and Johnson, Metaphors We Live By, for a discussion of the
metaphorical meanings of movement within space, such as indicated by the
prepositions “up” and “down.”
84
See Bachelard’s The Poetics of Space for a reading of space as metaphor for
psychology in Western bourgeois houses.
85
In the section on Moses’ training of Bob, Selvon satirizes Robinson Crusoe,
inverting the paradigm of white colonizers ‘civilizing’ people of color by
depicting Moses teaching his “man Friday […] the ways of the Black man” (4-5).
86
See Reddy, Invisibility/Hypervisibility: The Paradox of Normative Whiteness”
for a discussion of how racial and sexual minorities are both overlooked and
surveilled by the white heterosexual majority.
87
“below the surface of the world” (3), as Moses puts it, is part of the project of
national belonging. Unlike Riley, who illustrates how the gendering of domestic
space render public space a site of danger for women, Selvon reveals the
racialized employment practices underlying the production and maintenance of
public space in Moses’ paean to black British workers. Inverting norms of white
spatial privilege and black exclusion from space, Moses reveals the raced
invisible labor that makes the city run.
87
After assigning Bob tasks and settling
down to write his memoirs in a leisurely fashion instead of rushing off to work,
Moses begins “taking an objective view of this whole business of employment”:
The alarms of all the black people in Brit’n are timed to ring before
the rest of the population. It is their destiny to be up and about at
the crack o’dawn […] He does not know how privileged he is to be
in charge of the city whilst the rest of Brit’n is still abed. He strides
the streets, he is Manager of all the offices in Threadaneedle street,
he is Chief Executive of London Transport and British Railways,
he is Superintendent of all the hospitals, he is Landlord of all the
mansions in Park Lane and Hampstead […] Instead of moaning
and groaning about his sorrows, he should stop and count these
blessings reserved solely for him […] As he banishes the filth and
litter, he could thunder out decrees in the Houses of Parliament and
his voice would ring through the corridors and change the
Immigration Act and the policies of the Racial Board (5-6).
87
See Nail, The Figure of the Migrant, ch. 1, on how urban environments are
maintained through the invisible labor of migrant workers.
88
Moses reimagines the relegation of black people specifically, black men to the
most arduous, least well-paid jobs, as a privilege, rather than an injustice. Their
relationship to time, i.e., the fact that they are forced to take the types of jobs that
require them to get up early in the morning, to be “the first passenger of the day
(ibid.) on the bus (as Adella is), as well as the driver of that bus, gives them, in
Moses’ construction, free rein over the sleeping city. In reimagining black men’s
occupation of space, Moses installs them in positions of authority over the city
and its institutions: finance, transportation, hospitals, and private property
ownership all become the province of the black man by virtue of his sole presence
in the city. As Moses also shows, however, this unencumbered occupation of
space does not bring with it any real power; though his archetypal black man can
“thunder out decrees” against the racist policies of the state, those words have no
effect. Presence in space is not enough to convey belonging or ownership of that
space, despite Moses’ extended satirization of the raced conditions of labor that
deprivilege black subjects and relegate them to certain modes of inhabiting
time/space.
In contrast to this representation of black men working in public space,
Selvon articulates Moses’ view of the gendered nature of domestic space as the
province of women. Though he does have Bob to do work for him so that he can
present himself as an intellectual and avoid domestic labor, Moses also
contemplates having a woman in the house when Brenda, a politically active
black British woman, is in need of a room:
89
I begin to think now about the advantages of having a regular
woman about the house. I am not getting any younger, and cannot
hustle pussy and scout the streets of London as in days of yore.
[…] Since I acquire my property I does just like to come home and
cool it. […] Strokes aside, there was several duties she could
perform […] There’s nothing like a woman’s touch about the
house. A vase of flowers here, a straightening of the bed sheet
there I don’t have to elaborate (26).
In this passage, Selvon represents Moses voicing a highly gendered construction
of dwelling in domestic space. Moses is entirely concerned with the benefits that
he will accrue from the presence of a woman in the house, which presence,
furthermore, he construes as providing sexual and aesthetic benefits for him. The
convenience of having a woman in the house will spare Moses the trouble of
having to go out into the city streets to look for women, something he is less wont
to do now that he has private property into which he can retreat, his underlying
assumption being that Brenda’s presence in the house will automatically result in
sexual encounters with Moses. The further assumption Moses makes, that Brenda
will perform domestic chores beautifying the house an assumption so widely
shared and culturally ingrained that he does not feel the need to elaborate upon it
is likewise the product of his reading of the connection between domestic space
and gender as naturalized and essential. As Selvon’s narrative unfolds, however,
Moses finds that he gets less than he bargained for: Brenda is interested in holding
Black Power meetings in the basement, not catering to Moses’ sexual desires or
90
doing household chores. Where Moses thinks that he can buy into black British
national belonging by acquiring social status as a property owner, and by
reproducing the heteronormative assumptions about how gendered social operate
within domestic space, Brenda defies Moses’ expectations about women’s place
in the home, and instead organizes fellow activists in the pursuit of challenging
national racism.
In addition to satirizing gendered divisions of domestic space, Selvon also
satirizes metropolitan racism, by depicting Moses’ house as a metaphor for the
Commonwealth. In portraying various characters in the novel, Selvon constantly
toggles between emphasizing difference and arguing for the commonality of
shared imperial history. Unlike Adella’s house, which was inhabited solely by
West Indians, Moses’ house is occupied by migrants from across the former
British Empire: Flo from Barbados; Alfonso from Cyprus; Ojo from an
unspecified African nation; Macpherson from Australia; Faizull and Farouk from
Pakistan. Selvon uses the demographic makeup of Moses’ house to comment
upon both the legacy of empire, and the changes wrought by its dismantling.
Upon hearing that Ojo is from Africa, Moses comments that “Africa is a big
country,” prompting Bob to clarify that he is from “Bangla-desh or one of them
new States” (32). Though Selvon presents both Moses and Bob as ignorant of
geopolitics, he also emphasizes that they are in a transitional period in which the
former boundaries and national designations are being replaced by new
constructions of identity and belonging, the very fact of which transformation
reveals the tenuous nature of geographically derived identity and the porousness
91
of national boundaries. Moses’ reaction to learning the origins of his tenants is
also telling: “It looks like you clutter up the house with a lot of foreigners,” he
complains to Bob; “Have we no genuine English stock?” (ibid.). Moses
recapitulates the racist arguments promulgated by political organizations such as
the National Front, which take an essentialist view of national belonging. Much as
he envisioned himself refusing to rent to black tenants in his fantasy of
landlordship, Moses again reproduces racism as a means of asserting his own
belonging in England. Though, superficially, the incongruity of a black immigrant
character voicing his preference for white English-born tenants might seem
simply incongruous, Selvon’s satire cuts a bit deeper by representing the racist
attitude exemplified in Moses’ narrow construction of national belonging as an
intrinsic characteristic of Englishness itself.
Although he does not claim to be of “genuine English stock” himself,
Moses does see himself as British and asserts his belonging in England by
naturalizing his presence in national space. Thinking back on his time in England,
Moses reflects, “I have weathered many a storm in Brit’n, and men will tell you
that in my own way I am as much a part of the London landscape as little Eros
with his bow and arrow in Piccadilly, or one-eye Nelson with his column in
Trafalgar Square, not counting colour” (44). By placing himself in the company
of official national landmarks, while at the same time lampooning those same
landmarks, Moses both asserts his belonging in London and identifies the racial
difference that continues to bar him from being fully integrated into English
society.
92
This belonging is tested, however, when Moses accidentally attends a
Black Power rally in Trafalgar Square, which leads to police suppression and
Moses’ own arrest. This time, Moses imagines the statue of Nelson “wondering
why the arse a regiment of artillery don’t just sweep across the square and wipe
them off the face of Brit’n” (35). In imagining Nelson’s views on the black
population amassed in Britain to be hostile, Moses voices white nationalist
prejudices against the presence of black people in the “fair country(ibid.) and
raises the specter of official violence that targets and removes black people.
Selvon’s use of the word “fair” here brings into direct opposition the two
conflicting approaches to that black presence, and two conflicting views of what
makes England English: is it more important for England to be “fair,” as in just,
or “fair,” as in white?
Given the police response to the presence of black people in the Square,
Selvon seems to be indicating that whiteness, rather than justice, motivates
governmental policy and action. The presence of black people uniting collectively
around race as a political force and shared identity activates an official response
that regulates public space and disperses black bodies. Transported to jail in a
police van, Moses reflects that he and his fellow black prisoners are mute and
helpless “Like we was in the hold of a slave ship” (36). This is one of the few
instances in which Selvon references slavery directly, and the effect is all the
more striking as a moment of gravity in a largely humorous narrative. By linking
the space of the police van to the hold of a slave ship, Selvon illustrates the
parallels between imperial control of black bodies and their forced mobility
93
during slavery, and the continued control of black mobility under the
contemporary state. Containment and involuntary transport, rather than the right
to occupy space and to move through it freely thus characterize the history of
British control over black people seeking national belonging under empire.
While his friend Galahad responds to the state oppression of black people
by organizing political action and seeking belonging in the black community,
Moses views his own house as a private stronghold from which he can escape
public space and social ties. Berating Moses for his retreat into the isolation of
private space, Galahad cries, “You start already to deny our countrymen! As soon
as a black man start to get out of the ghetto and into the castle, he turn a blind eye
to the struggle” (11). For Galahad, communal solidarity along racial lines, rather
than individual success, is only true measure of belonging, and the black nation,
rather than the British nation, is the one that matters. Moses, however, wishes that
domestic space could be a matter of individual choice and action, unencumbered
by the constraints of group identity, believing, “I didn’t have anything to do with
black power, nor white power, nor any fucking power but my own” (14). In
expressing his rejection of group belonging and his affirmation of individual will
and action, Moses affirms the individualist credo of liberal economics and rejects
collective identification and its mobilization of individuals in the service of shared
political goals. He criticizes Galahad’s presumption on another visit, observing,
“Note the invasion of my castle, note the intrusive, aggressive entrance […] the
annexing of a seat without invitation” (40). Like Galahad, Moses sees private
property as a space to be defended against invasion; the borders of inside and
94
outside need to be maintained, and ownership is what ensures rights. Though
Galahad believes that individual success and acquisition are spurious and
deleterious, Moses continues to think that individual success, measured in
possessing property and acquiring social status, are ways to perform national
belonging.
Like Riley, Selvon ends his novel with his protagonist deprived of his
former position as a homeowner, though his circumstances and the tone in which
they are represented are far less grim than those Adella faces. When Moses’ white
servant, Bob, has his girlfriend, Jeannie, move in, it spells the beginning of the
end of Moses’ reign as landlord. Jeannie has designs on Moses’ penthouse, which
come to pass when, after Bob catches Moses scrubbing Jeannie’s back in the
bathtub, Moses offers Bob the penthouse to assuage his feelings of betrayal.
Moses voices his move back into the basement in his usual dramatic terms: “Thus
are the mighty fallen, empires totter, monarchs de-throne and the walls of Pompeii
bite the dust,” Moses observes of his demotion to the basement, though he, unlike
Adella, is a landlord to the last, and derives “small consolation” from the fact that
“Messrs Robert and Jeannie were paying rent for the penthouse” (134). Unlike
Adella, Moses loses his house not as the result of structural forces outside of his
control, but as the consequence of his own actions, namely, “lusting for white
pussy” (ibid.). Moses thus retains the economic benefit of being a landlord, even
though he has lost the prestige he invested in his penthouse residence.
For Moses, the loss of his status and his penthouse, though disappointing,
are a blow to his ego, but he is no worse off at the end of the novel than at the
95
beginning. Though presumably he, like Adella, will lose the house to council
redevelopment plans one his lease is up, he knew that the house would be
demolished when he signed the lease; this eventuality is outside the scope of the
novel, however, and Selvon includes it at the novel’s opening seemingly for the
humor it provides, in contributing to the house’s comically faulty undesirability.
Riley made the loss of Adella’s house the central event in her novel; Selvon, by
contrast, foreshadows but does not depict the eventual loss of Moses’ house to
urban redevelopment, and he remains a landlord, with a landlord’s income, to the
end.
Selvon concludes the novel with Moses meditating on the prospect of
contriving to ensure that Jeannie will catch Bob having sex with Brenda, at which
point Moses imagines that he can “fling down the gauntlet” (140) and reclaim his
penthouse. By ending the book with the image of Moses plotting to retaliate
against Bob’s usurpation of the penthouse, Selvon emphasizes the importance of
masculine pride or honor for Moses, signaled by his recourse to the chivalric
motif of the gauntlet. This honor is very different from Adella’s desire for respect,
however, in that respect, for Adella, is the absence of censure, while pride, for
Moses, is the assertion of status and authority. It is only this particular position
that Moses finally cares about inhabiting, and the questions of group or national
belonging that occupy other characters in the novel are ones that he seeks to avoid
in his pursuit of personal honor.
Finally, Moses’ desire to become an author, as well as a landlord, deserves
mention. One could accuse Selvon of being flippant in portraying Moses’
96
obsession with owning property in order to enhance his personal status within the
heteronormative, racist structure of the state, and his desire to inhabit private
space so that he can be an author. However, being an author and contributing to
shared culture is one of the ways that the national imaginary is created. Though
Moses’ attempts to prove his mastery of white British culture may seem
laughable, when Selvon prompts us to laugh at Moses, he also forces us to
question why it is “funny” that a character schooled in the culture of his
colonizers should revere it and try to prove his own worth within its rubric of
value. On the other hand, Selvon also shows us how Moses’ valorization of
British national belonging through property ownership, and authorship, is a
tenuous prospect. Moses loses the penthouse status he so valued, and his memoirs
are never published. In contrast to the communal activity of the black activists,
like Galahad and Brenda, Moses, for all his assertions of being part of London’s
landscape, remains a solitary figure. He may consider himself to be part of the
place, but he does not really experience black British national belonging, or
homemaking, on more than a rhetorical level.
The gendering of domestic space, and its connection to other forms of
oppression inform the very different ways that Riley and Selvon write the gain
and loss of home ownership. For a man, such as Selvon’s Moses, the loss of his
house does not affect him at the level of the body or of social relationships; he is
represented as being little impacted by either of these ties. For a woman like
Riley’s Adella, embodiment is a source of oppression and destruction, and being
the subject of men’s desires does great violence to women’s ability to dwell
97
within both patriarchal social structures and built edifices, and even within the
body itself. The body as/and home are tenuous spaces policed by the threat of
violence and unable to house national belonging.
In comparing Selvon’s and Riley’s novels, the difference in their
protagonists’ genders is not the only significant distinction to note. The fact that a
decade-plus span of time separates the publication of Selvon’s novel from that of
Riley’s also has a significant effect on how the authors represent homemaking as
a metaphor for black British national belonging. Selvon, writing in the early to
mid-1970s, represents black British national belonging in the period following
widespread decolonization throughout the 1960s and 1970s, during the height of
anti-immigration hysteria in the UK; Riley writes during the 1980s, following
Thatcher’s implementation of the Right to Buy scheme. For Selvon, questions of
national belonging and immigration are thus particularly relevant to his depiction
of black British homemaking, while for Riley, the transition from “slum
clearance” and the construction of council housing, to homeownership regulated
through Right to Buy, implicitly inform her narrative. Though their novels
illustrate how the gendering of domestic space intersects differently with raced
and classed oppression, both Riley and Selvon represent achieving black British
national through homemaking as doomed to failure in their respective
contemporary political circumstances.
98
Windrush Subjects: Marriage, Middleclassness, and Domesticity as National
(Un)Belonging in Caryl Phillips The Final Passage and Andrea Levy’s Small
Island
In the previous chapter, I focused on the gendered quest for respectability,
which drove Adella’s desire for homeownership – a pursuit I argued was a form
of social control that uses domestic space to regulate women’s sexuality. I now
turn back to Wigley’s assertion that “Marriage is the reason for building a house”
(Wigley, 336) to emphasize how marriage, as a particular type of sexual
regulation, is imbricated in the structure of the privately-owned house. What
Wigley suggests is that the institution of marriage simultaneously implies a
relation of mastery over women and property: owning a home and having a wife
are yoked together. The house is the necessary site for the relation of marriage
that regulates sexual reproduction, prescribes gender roles, and configures
familial attachments through the authority of the state by regulating citizenship
and immigration, as well as access to social benefits.
88
Marriage is a key mediator
of the relations between individuals and the state, and domestic space is the place
where socialization into patriarchy unfolds. The term “household” conjoins the
built structure of the house with the social structure of the family that inhabits it,
compressing the material and the interpersonal into a single social unit, one
which, as I go on to argue, is assumed to be the very foundation of the nation
itself.
88
In addition to Wigley, see Illouz and Coontz for various analyses of the social
function of marriage.
99
I turn now to focus on two novels written by first-generation black British
writers, Caryl Phillips and Andrea Levy to explore more explicitly how
patriarchal domesticity and racially-mediated national belonging intersect through
marriage. Written almost two decades apart, Philips’ 1985 novel The Final
Passage and Andrea Levy’s 2004 novel Small Island both look back to the
Windrush era the postwar period of West Indian migration to the UK. While
both novels represent the same time period, their representations of this iconic era
differ significantly. I concur with James Proctor in reading the notable
sociopolitical differences in the contemporary moments during which Phillips and
Levy respectively write as profoundly influencing their perspectives on the same
set of historical events.
89
The focus of my particular argument, however, is that
the ways that the authors differ in their representations of homemaking,
specifically, reflects their views on the possibility, and desirability, of black
British national belonging. Though both Phillips and Levy depict women
protagonists who attempt to belong in England by engaging in middle-class
practices of homemaking, in Phillips’ novel, it is a failed attempt, while Levy’s,
written twenty years later, shows it to be a (qualified) success. Both novels
portray the performance of domestic practices as gendered, shaped by raced and
classed hierarchies, and rooted in the legacies of enslavement. While Phillips
presents middle-class homemaking as confinement from which his protagonist,
Leila, eventually wishes to escape, for Levy’s Hortense it represents a system that
can be leveraged for personal success.
89
See Proctor’s book chapter, “Recalibrating the Past: the Rise of Black British
Historical Fiction,” in which he makes this argument.
100
Because the Windrush era has come to function as the origin story for
contemporary black Britishness, Phillips’ and Levy’s historicization of that iconic
moment negotiates the relationship between the black British imagined
community and the nation at large. Re-presenting history is a way of determining
how to understand the present, and anticipate the future. It also allows us to
understand how traces of the past reverberate in the present. Phillips’ novel takes
a pessimistic view of the possibilities for belonging available to black subjects.
Levy, by contrast, optimistically shows her characters achieving homeownership
and avowing their commitment to being British, despite the racist attitudes and
laws of the society in which they live. History thus functions as a way of
refracting the past to understand the present: Phillips accounts for the alienation of
his contemporary moment by showing that the arid soil of Windrush-era Britain
did not allow any seeds of black Britishness to take root, while Levy represents
the ground as weed-ridden but ultimately fruitful after some hard work and
judicious pruning.
While both Phillips and Levy turn to the history of the Windrush arrival,
their novels represent that history very differently, reflecting differences in the
novels’ respective contemporary contexts. Phillips’ The Final Passage was
published during the Thatcher years, when the violence of the state was
manifesting itself through ever more exclusionary policies in housing, schooling,
and welfare provisions, especially for so-called “immigrant” populations. The
1981 British Nationality Act, representative of these policies, removed subject
status from Commonwealth residents in predominantly non-white areas of the
101
former empire, and imposed restrictions on retention and acquisition of British
nationality, in an attempt to shore up racial homogeneity.
90
As I have discussed in
my introduction, the persistent racist and classist oppression of the 1980s political
landscape, in which Thatcher’s explicitly anti-socialist rhetoric cast the very idea
of collectivity in a negative light, created conditions in which the notion of
national belonging was reduced to private property ownership.
91
Writing in the
1980s, Phillips thus produces a much bleaker account of the possibilities of black
British national belonging than does Levy, who writes in the early twenty-first
century, a time when the Windrush arrival had been officially commemorated as
part of British history, and the rhetoric of New Labour’s multicultural politics had
momentarily obscured overt antiblack racism. Though cracks in the façade of late-
1990s era multiculturalism began manifesting in the decades to follow a subject
I will address in chapter three the turn of the millennium was, in comparison to
the bleakness of the Thatcher years, a moment of relative hope and prosperity,
and this optimism informs Levy’s representation of Windrush-era history.
Discussing the rise of black British historical fiction as a specifically post-
neoliberal phenomenon, James Proctor interrogates the motivation behind the
literary category, and poses two possibilities: the first is that it represents “a
retreat from the pressing racial politics of an earlier era, and a forgetting of the
current resonances of race”; the second is that it allows the writer to “critique and
establish continuities across […] the racialised boundaries between then and
90
See Layton-Henry, ch. 8.
91
I discuss this phenomenon in greater detail in chapter 3, when look at how
neoliberalism affects national belonging.
102
now,” and thus “contest the cultural logic of late post-racial neo-liberalism”
(Proctor, 130).
92
In keeping with Proctor’s own reading of the effect of Phillips’
and Levy’s different contemporary climates on the Windrush-era novels they
write, I see Phillips’ novel as pessimistic about the persistence of racism – what
Proctor describes as “a narrative enactment of what history looks like without the
hope of change” (136) – while Levy’s, by contrast, is cautiously optimistic.
However, while Proctor reads Levy’s novel as primarily fostering “engagement
with rather than scepticism towards the past” (134), I argue that Levy’s novel
allows us to quarantine the ills of the past as something unpleasant that we have
passed, and which we are now beyond. Like Hortense at the end of the novel, we
leave the past behind and don’t look back once we have closed the book. Though
the voices of the novel’s multiple characters create a lively narrative that is indeed
engaging for the reader, the novel’s organizational structure and neatly resolved
plot presents a teleology of progress that relegates the history of colonialism to
the past. According to Proctor’s own schema, Phillips’ novel depicts and critiques
transtemporal racism, while Levy’s represents the racism of the past as something
which has been overcome, and which disappears as it is being represented: we are
shown the way things were as a way to avoid seeing the way things are. Though
Proctor rightly notes that Levy skillfully captures the breadth and
interconnectivity of British imperialism in the WWII era and just after the war, by
framing this history within an implicit narrative of progress, the reader is not
forced to contend with the ongoing legacy of racism in the present. Conversely,
92
See Proctor, “Recalibrating the Past: the Rise of Black British Historical
Fiction.”
103
the ongoingness of racism is unavoidable in what Proctor aptly describes as the
“still, statuesque” narrative of Phillips’ novel, where the past is a weight one must
continue to carry (135).
In my analysis, I look beyond the fact of the diverging representations of
history in Phillips’ and Levy’s novels, and focus on how they represent
homemaking differently. If making and inhabiting home is the practice and sign
of national belonging for black British subjects, as I have been arguing, how are
homes imagined? What are the legible and recognizable practices that resist
exclusion? To contend with the legacies of British antiblack racism that position
them as perpetual foreigners, black British subjects like Phillips’ Leila and Levy’s
Hortense must perform a stereotyped, idealized form of middleclass Britishness to
assert national belonging. I go on to argue that both novels utilize tropes of
specifically middle-class domesticity as underwriting black British belonging.
Class, often expressed in terms of “respectability,” is inextricably connected to
racial categories, and to skin color. As both of the novels illustrate, class and race
in the Caribbean, as well as in the UK, inform ideologies of marriage and
domesticity: individuals are perceived as more or less desirable as spouses
according to their positions within these hierarchies. Given the relation between
marriage and citizenship, differential access to marriage and homemaking in their
ideal forms thus shapes who can be included within the imagined community of
the nation.
Homeownership, marriage, and national belonging: race and respectability
104
In Civilising Subjects, Catherine Hall argues that, in the 19th c., marriage
and property ownership were criteria of full subjecthood from which enslaved
persons were excluded.
93
According to Hall, following emancipation, abolitionists
advocated for the cultivation of marriage and property ownership as behaviors
that would “civilize” the formerly enslaved. Adopting white English domesticity
would make black subjects superficially resemble the white “respectable English
middle-class men” (Hall, 27) who were planting the flag of empire around the
globe, but would not grant them the same mobility or make them agents of
colonization. Middleclassness, as an ideal, was central to the formation of British
subjecthood. Promoting middleclass English patterns of marriage and
homemaking, post-emancipation, was a key way of conscripting black British
subjects into Britishness. It also simultaneously served to highlight the gap
between Englishness and Britishness that separated black Britons from white
ones.
However, the performance of even aspirational middleclassness through
marriage and homemaking was not equally available to all black subjects. Access
to material resources and social status varied in pre- and post-emancipation
Caribbean society, in ways that often tied class to skin color. Such social
structures that read skin color as a proxy for class, typically according to a
spectrum that equates darker skin color with lower class status, and lighter skin
93
See Hall, Civilising Subjects: Metropole and Colony in the English
Imagination, 1830-1867; also see Cecilia A. Green, “A Civil Inconvenience: the
Vexed Question of Slave Marriage in the British West Indies.”
105
with higher status, have come to be termed “pigmentocracies.”
94
In both Phillips’
and Levy’s novels, light skin privilege enables protagonists Leila and Hortense to
enter into the middleclass institution of marriage, which then allows them to
migrate to Britain. In England, however, they experience a very different
correlation between class and race. The novels thus illustrate how the
pigmentocractic structure of Caribbean society intersects with class hierarchies
and antiblack racism in England, yet differs from them.
“London is not my home”: England and unbelonging in The Final Passage
Although born in St. Kitts in 1958, Caryl Phillips migrated to England as
an infant. His position of simultaneous belonging in, and exclusion from, both St.
Kitts and Britain, and his feeling of being “not […] at home in either place”
95
reverberates in Phillips’ work and informs the critical lenses through which
scholars read it. Though Phillips has gone on to a successful literary career
following the publication of his first novel, The Final Passage, in 1985, reviews
at the time were mixed. Some reviewers found the narrative of The Final Passage
“confusing,”
96
“difficult for the reader to follow,”
97
and exhibiting the
94
The term appears to originate with Leo Kuper’s 1949 article “The South
African Native: Caste, Proletariat or Race?” It has since been taken up by
Caribbeanists as Gordon Lewis in articles such as “Race Relations in Britain: A
View from the Caribbean,” and Winston James, in “A Long Way From Home: On
Black Identity in Britain,” and “Migration, Racism and Identity: The Caribbean
Experience in Britain.”
95
See Shakespeare, “Migrant burden / Interview with novelist Caryl Phillips.”
96
See Best’s Financial Times review.
97
See Forbes, “Writing From The African Diaspora.”
106
“weaknesses of a first novel.”
98
Others, however, disagreed, reading it instead as
the work of a “talented writer” with a “sharply observant eye,”
99
and foreseeing
that this “impressive debut”
100
heralded Phillips as a writer to watch. Whatever its
critical reception, Phillips considers his work an attempt to understand the history
of black people in Britain, and to achieve self-understanding.
101
In titling his novel The Final Passage, Phillips connects migration from
the Caribbean to England to the notoriously dangerous Middle Passage, the cross-
Atlantic journey from Africa to the Americas, and therefore to the history of
chattel slavery.
102
As Phillips’s novel makes clear, the legacies of slavery
reverberate in the present. Phillips’ representation of domestic spaces, particularly
those to which black people are relegated, intimately connects the present and
past of empire. By writing The Final Passage as the arrival in Britain of black
subjects descended from enslaved Africans, Phillips emphasizes the ongoing
relevance of these historical events.
The main plot of The Final Passage revolves around Leila and Michael’s
marriage and migration to the UK. The couple’s courtship, in defiance of Leila’s
mother, the spectacle of their wedding, the birth of their son, Calvin, and their
migration to England, constitute the main plot points leading up to their journey.
During this time, Leila breaks up with her boyfriend, Arthur, and Michael’s lover,
98
See Rubin, “Voyage Into Unknown Territory.”
99
See Nye, “Books: On the vanity of sexual wishes /Review of new fiction.”
100
See Livingstone, “A Life of Sun and Grey Drizzle.”
101
See Shakespeare’s interview with Phillips.
102
This extremely perilous passage cost an estimated 1.8 million captured
Africans their lives, and brought 10.6 million more to the New World colonies
and the brutal conditions of enslavement, see Rediker, The Slave Ship: A Human
History, 5.
107
Beverley, breaks up with him. The relationship of Leila’s best friend, Millie, and
her partner, Bradeth, provides a counterpoint to Leila and Michael’s marriage, and
Leila’s friendship with Millie is one of the most significant relationships in the
novel. Prior to Leila and Michael’s migration, Leila’s mother becomes ill, and
travels to England for medical care. Once in England, Leila and Michael struggle
to find housing. Michael looks for work, and begins staying away from home,
leaving Leila to look after their son alone. Leila’s mother dies. Leila forms a
shaky friendship with a white neighbor, and copes with intrusive visits from a
social services worker, but she feels increasingly isolated. The novel ends with
her yearning to go back to the Caribbean, as she imagines abandoning her
marriage and her futile attempts at heteronormative domesticity to live alongside
Millie and raise their children together.
Though it is called The Final Passage, the novel’s narrative emphasizes
the lack of finality and the ongoingness of racism. One of the ways it does so is by
presenting plot events out of sequence. Phillips complicates the very idea of
finality or linear progress by titling the first of the novel’s five subsections “The
End,” in which Leila waits for Michael on the dock as they prepare to board the
ship, and Millie helps Leila pack for her upcoming voyage. By beginning the
novel with Leila’s preparations for travel, Phillips seems to foreground mobility.
But a careful reading reveals that the text represents migration through scenes of
stasis: Leila waiting on the dock to board the ship; the seemingly interminable
ocean voyage. The actual conclusion to the novel Leila’s imagined return to the
Caribbean and reunion with her friend rejects the very finality that the title
108
proclaims. Instead, Phillips writes against notions of linear progress, especially
with respect to race relations in England, in Leila’s rejection of British national
belonging. Phillips’ portrayal of her imagined return home illustrates Carole
Boyce Davies’ formulation of diasporic Caribbean space as characterized by
movement, flexibility, and portability, in contrast to static conceptions of identity
that are strictly geographically bounded.
103
Circular movement and cyclical time,
rather than linear spatial and temporal “progress,” characterize Phillips’ novel.
Phillips’ representation of Leila’s marriage and migration to the UK, and
her failure to achieve national belonging through homemaking, demonstrates how
ideals of middleclassness are valued as markers of social success, and why they
ultimately fall short of the success that they seem to promise. The novel charts
Leila’s transition from a girl following her mother’s orders, into a woman who
knows her own mind. It also tracks the shift in her positioning as the relatively
privileged “white girl” (Phillips, 47) in the Caribbean, to being read as a working-
class black woman once she is in the UK. Both of these shifts in perspective and
circumstance reflect Leila’s ultimate rejection of (and exclusion from)
middleclass marital domesticity in the imperial metropole, and her choice to
return to the Caribbean and to her chosen affiliative kinship there.
The first half of the novel, in which Leila marries Michael and prepares to
migrate, establishes middleclass domesticity as desirable objectives, and positions
Leila as advantageously placed to access them. Indeed, the second, and by far the
longest subsection of the novel, which portrays life in on the island prior to Leila
103
See Davies, Caribbean Spaces: Escapes from Twilight Zones.
109
and Michael’s migration, is evocatively titled “Home,” which might seem to refer
to domestic space. However, Phillips’ novel carefully distinguishes houses from
home: the former are artifacts of the built environment, shaped by the material
contingencies of poverty under imperialism; the latter refers to a sense of
belonging rooted in connection to place, exemplified in Millie’s expression of
affection for the island as “home,” because “home is where you feel a welcome”
(Phillips, 115). But though Millie champions the island as home, as I will explore
later in the chapter, the production of domestic space and the limitations to such
a production as a manifestation of class and respectability takes precedence in
the novel. In particular, Leila’s mother takes great care to construct her only child
as a middleclass subject, and to spare her the deprivation and sexual exploitation
that she herself has suffered. A “dark, almost black woman” (32), Leila’s mother
has not grown up with the (relative) material advantages that Leila appears to
accrue for being light skinned and for having a white father who pays for her
upbringing. To protect Leila and to enable her to make the most of her social
advantages, Leila’s mother disciplines Leila into going to school, where she
becomes a top student, and aggressively polices her sexuality and social life to
ensure that Leila is seen as a “respectable” girl.
Phillips demonstrates how domestic space reproduces and regulates social
relationships in his brief but telling description of Leila’s mother’s house. We first
see Leila’s mother sitting in the main room of the house she and Leila share “as if
courting misery” (31). The house lacks any decorative embellishments: “There
were no pictures on the bare walls, no carpets on the wooden floors, and at the
110
back of a long, thin room stood two attentive doors. The door to the left led into
Leila’s room, the door to the right to her mother’s, but in this one rectangular
room they cooked, ate, talked and read” (31-2). It is noteworthy that despite its
bareness, there are books on the table in the middle of the room, indicating a level
of social capital and the education that Leila’s mother values and that Leila has
attained. The books are the only items in the house that are not necessary for mere
survival. The pervasiveness of Leila’s mother’s influence, and the strictness of her
discipline are manifest in Phillips’ representation of Leila’s mother’s house as a
space of tightly regulated social relations. In this cloistered and airless space,
Leila’s mother can police her daughter’s social interactions, in an attempt to
protect Leila from the abuse that she herself suffered. Leila experiences this
protectiveness as a form of imprisonment, and it is only by riding with Michael on
his motorbike that Leila is able to escape from her mother’s house and to feel a
sense of “freedom” (30). Ironically, this momentary freedom from her mother’s
oppressive oversight leads to the equally oppressive domesticity of her marriage
to Michael, as Leila soon discovers.
In portraying Leila and Michael’s marriage as an unusual and noteworthy
event, Phillips emphasizes how the marriage is “read” by those attending the
celebration. For everyone present, Leila is a fortunate middleclass girllight-
skinned, educated, and with a strict maternal upbringing bordering on the
puritanical. By marrying Michael, Leila is viewed as “marrying beneath herself,”
and thus frittering away her considerable social advantages. When she hears that
Leila has chosen to marry Michael instead of her former boyfriend, Arthur,
111
Leila’s mother does not hold back her disapproval and dismay: “the boy from
Sandy Bay is no good […] He don’t even have a job […] I don’t bring up no blind
child. I mean, why a girl like you want to marry to such a man? I just don’t
understand” (34). Leila’s mother’s reaction to Leila’s decision to marry a poor,
dark-skinned man of little education and few prospects is echoed by the
townspeople eagerly attending the wedding: “Most people thought Leila was too
good for Michael” (48), and they all crowd the church for the spectacle of “a poor
boy from this village […] marrying the mulatto girl from St. Patrick’s. He had
done well for himself and they waited with anxiety” (49). Differences in class
produced through the combination of social capital skin color, employment,
and residence divide Leila and Michael from the beginning. Where Michael
gains social status by “marrying light,”
104
Leila, as her mother and the
townspeople indicate, has chosen downward mobility. As Leila’s mother’s makes
clear in voicing her disapproval, Leila could have leveraged her social advantages
by marrying someone like Arthur, who is studying in the US. Nonetheless, the
public spectacle of her church wedding produces Leila as a “respectable” married
woman, and despite the social disparities between the bride and groom, the
wedding is seen as an achievement for that reason.
Leila’s social “respectability” is what signifies that Michael has in fact
“done well” for himself. Rather than following local tradition, the wedding
adheres to a British-inspired ceremony: “The service was as her mother had
104
See Henriques, 51, qts. orig., on the perceived desirability of light skin color in
the selection of spouses, as a means of raising one’s own and one’s children’s
class position.
112
wanted it, strictly conventional, with Leila dressed from head to foot in a lacy
white dress” (48-9). The conventionality of the wedding is symbolized by the
now-iconic image of the white wedding dress, which evokes both the moral codes
and the imperial history of its Victorian roots. By contrast, the rituals that have
been excluded from the ceremony “there was no string band, and nobody
danced or sang in the street, and nobody walked with the wedding cake firmly
balanced on their head” (48) – which symbolize the carnivalesque aspects of her
Caribbean heritage are omitted in an attempt to downplay the racial and cultural
heritage she shares with the townspeople, and an attempt to amplify Leila’s
whiteness” as what sets her apart from them.
Phillips also draws a sharp contrast between the performance of middle-
class homemaking and alternative forms of domestic and personal relations
through his depiction of the two women in Michael’s life: Leila, and his lover,
Beverley. Friendless and without family, Beverley seems to expect “nothing of
this world except a clean house, her child’s health, and her breath in her body”
(45): other than ensuring her own survival, Beverley’s only focus is on the bare
maintenance of her domestic space and the family it contains, which includes her
son and Michael, whenever he chooses to drop in. The sparseness of the house
itself reflects this narrow focus: “empty, like the inside of a packing case,” it is
“just one room, with a small bedroom created by a hanging curtain” (ibid); later,
Phillips describes it as “more like a discarded warehouse than a place for living
in” (84). While Beverley’s house is as sparsely furnished as Leila’s mother’s
house, it is important to note that Phillips emphasizes the bareness of Leila’s
113
mother’s house to highlight the strictness of her moral discipline, while he
portrays the emptiness of Beverley’s house to underscore her material
deprivation. By likening Beverley’s house to an “empty packing case” or
“discarded warehouse,” Phillips emphasizes that it is a space for storing objects
rather than housing people. It is a sharp reminder of the history of the Caribbean
as a site of imperial production where people were treated as disposable objects.
The image of the empty packing case, rather than the items it would have
contained, likewise reflects the history of the Caribbean as a site of resource
extraction and commodity production, while wealth accumulation and
consumption occurred overseas. Extreme poverty has shaped Beverley’s “house,”
illustrating how the cultivation of middle-class domesticity depends upon marital
ties and material resources: without a husband, the pretenses of middleclassness
are neither financially available nor socially necessary for Beverley.
However, unlike Leila, Beverley is the head of her own household, and
controls access to domestic space. Being husbandless and friendless positions
Beverley on the margins of society, but also allows her a certain kind of freedom
from the restraints that social ties and prescribed roles impose. When Michael
makes the mistake of bringing Leila’s baby, Calvin, into Beverley’s house, she
orders Michael out, and then “slap[s] him hard across the face, knocking him
slightly off balance” (85). The next day, Michael returns to find that, for the first
time, Beverley has locked the door on him. Beverley is able to exercise control
over her own domestic space because she and Michael are not married; unbound
by the social expectations of marriage, she caters to Michael’s physical desires
114
because they align with her own, but does not feel compelled to obey him or
allow him access to her home. Unlike Riley’s Adella, who is dependent upon men
for shelter, Beverley manages to provide for herself and thus regulate access to
her domicile.
Phillips’ portrayal of Beverley’s boundary-setting contrasts with his
depiction of Leila’s investment in middleclass homemaking. However, once they
migrate to England, the pressure of British racism, most concretely manifested in
the housing market, causes Leila’s and Michael’s already unstable relationship to
crumble. In the fourth section of the novel, “The Passage,” they look for
accommodations, and quickly discover that the rental situation for black tenants is
bleak. By grouping the depiction of the actual ocean passage itself with scenes of
Leila and Michael’s attempts to find lodging in this section, Phillips implies that
navigating a hostile English society is part of the ongoing “passage” that only
begins with the journey of migration itself: negotiating everyday racism in their
search for housing is the continuation of that metaphorical passage within a social
structure that marks West Indian subjects not only as perpetual foreigners, but as
the unwanted. The fact that they all share the “same flag, […] same empire”
(142), as fellow passengers on the ship remark, does not grant them entry to
domestic space or national belonging in England. Signs proclaiming “‘No
vacancies for coloureds’ ‘No blacks’” (156) clearly bar the family from
occupying some properties, while deferrals, such as the claims, “‘I can’t make any
decision till I’ve talked with my husband […] It was the future that we were
thinking of […] we just can’t help you at this particular moment,’” issuing from a
115
white woman who “smiled, or rather beamed, as she closed the door” (156)
constitute more subtle forms of discrimination.
105
These smiling rebuffs
perpetuate the racist obstruction of black subjects from inhabiting domestic space
and achieving national belonging, both by blocking their access to housing, and
by making clear that they are unwelcome. As Leila’s mother reminds her,
“London is not my home […] And I don’t want you to forget that either” (124).
Despite her mother’s warnings about attempting to belong in such a
hostile environment, Leila persists in pursuing homemaking under the conditions
available in England. A chance encounter with a nurse caring for Leila’s mother
leads to the opportunity to lease a flat, and Leila takes on the responsibility of
going to the estate agent and signing the lease. Phillips conveys the importance of
the act of signing the lease and acquiring the right to reside in their own flat
through his description of Leila “mak[ing] sure that her writing was more than
just a name, it was a signature” (160). In finding the flat and signing for it, Leila
asserts her independence, and makes herself socially and legally legible as a
subject. The written signature asserts her legal and social personhood in a way
that a name does not. Though the house proves unsuitable, signing for it herself is
Leila’s first act of independence from Michael, and a declaration of her ability to
participate in the social institutions that determine value in the UK.
When Leila and Michael go to the house, what they find is far beneath
their expectations: a filthy house with broken windows, jammed between the
railway bridge and a brick wall. After examining the house in disgust, Michael
105
See Glass for an in-depth analysis of housing racism in the Windrush era.
116
tasks Leila with its cleanup, issuing the ultimatum, “I don’t expect to find the
place like this when I come back” (162). His role as husband allows him to issue
such demands; hers as wife compels her to attend to the house and to heed her
husband. Leila spends all day cleaning “until every muscle in her body ache[s]”:
The cupboard doors were either put back on their old hinges or
taken off completely. It looked neater that way. The windows were
washed and the floor swept clean. She found an old bedspread
which she draped over the settee in the front room. It was now
alright to sit on. Leila gave the crooked shaven table a tablecloth
for a companion, and around it there stood three proud but shaky
wooden chairs […] In the bedroom the mattress was now covered
with a bedspread, with sheets, with blankets. The two pillows were
in pillowcases. The broken panes were neatly covered by
cardboard. The panes that were intact were clean. The room had
curtains and a lampshade, it had a bedside table and a cot for
Calvin (164-5).
Though Leila washes windows and sweeps the floor, she does more than clean the
house: she makes it a proper home through her attention to matters of décor. The
seeming need for a tablecloth and other similar homemaking accouterments that,
in her mind, make the ramshackle flat a “home” also betray her compulsion to be
a “proper” homemaker. Removing some of the cupboard doors “look[s] neater”;
covering the settee with a bedspread makes it “alright to sit on.” Neither of these
actions has to do with cleaning in the sense of removing dirt; instead, they tidy the
117
appearance of the house, “cleaning” the visual field. Similarly, covering the table
with a tablecloth and dressing the bed and pillows in layers of linens are actions
that create a visual effect in addition to serving a practical purpose. The way that
Phillips carefully itemizes the layers of specific bed linens provides a sharp
contrast between Leila’s adherence to a classed protocol of making a bed, and the
unmade bed in Beverley’s house, where necessity, practicality, and above all,
scarcity motivate her housekeeping. Phillips’ anthropomorphizing of the table and
chairs animates the furniture in anticipation of the house’s function as the site
where family relationships will unfold; the inanimate furniture is endowed with
the future life of the family that the space of he house makes possible. For Leila,
cleaning is not enough; she must make the house into a middleclass home.
Classed expectations about homemaking converge with, and support,
gendered hegemony in the house. Though Leila takes charge of the homemaking,
she does so in response to Michael’s dictates: his role as the husband gives him
ultimate authority as the head of the household, although it is Leila who manages
the house. Phillips illustrates how, under patriarchy, Michael’s role as head of the
household entail his marital “rights over both the house and his wife’s body by
linking the two metaphorically. Realizing that Michael has forgotten his key,
Leila leaves the door open for him (164), a mark of her admission of his right as
husband to enter the marital home, in contrast to the earlier scene in which
Beverley asserts her authority over her own space by locking Michael out.
Michael’s drunkenly attempts to rouse Leila and have sex, continuing even when
she does not answer; she is actually awake, but pretends to be asleep, and does not
118
stop Michael from having sex with her, “forc[ing] his hand down between her
legs and pris[ing] them open” (165) in an act of violence reminiscent of the way
he loudly crashes through the front door, without a thought for the sleeping baby
upstairs. Michael assumes his right to enter Leila’s body as much as he presumes
his right to enter the domestic space of the house. In Phillips’ representation,
Leila’s body is likened to the domestic space of the house, and Michael violently
asserts his rights over both. Much as Riley does in her representation of
Adella’s marriage to Stanton, Phillips depicts, and critiques, the gendered
violence and imbalance of power inherent in the marital roles of husband and
wife: though both Adella and Leila anticipate, and on some level accept, their
husbands’ violence, the novels expose marital violence as violence, and write
against the social attitudes that normalize such abuse within marriage.
In his depiction of Leila’s friends, Millie and Bradeth, Phillips offers an
alternative version of interpersonal relationships and domestic space, outside the
conventions of marriage and formal property ownership or leasing. Millie gets
pregnant, and although Bradeth does not immediately agree to marriage, they
continue to live together and raise their daughter, sharing a strong bond based on
mutual respect, rather than simply adhering to a conventional ritual. Their
approach to domestic space is likewise practical rather than formal. When
Michael and Leila are preparing to leave for England, Bradeth tells Michael, “we
going to take over the shop now [Millie’s aunt] Toosie dead” (93). Without
119
signing a lease or entering into an official arrangement, they assert their right to
occupy the shop simply by doing so, based on its availability and their need.
106
Unlike Leila, who does not explicitly voice a particular ideology with
regard to property ownership, Michael looks forward to the “car and a big house
and a bit of power under [his] belt” that he believes he can acquire only by
migrating to England. To him, the Caribbean is a place that “breed[s] too many
people who just cut cane in season and happy to be rum-jumbie out of it”
(Phillips, 103). Millie, on the other hand, responds by critiquing the capitalistic
and individualistic worldview he espouses, which lays blame for endemic poverty
on individuals and their lack of personal ambition. When Leila asks her when she
and Bradeth will come to England, Millie questions the assumption that going to
England is necessary or even desirable, declaring, “I love this island with every
bone in my body. It’s small and poor, and all the rest of the things that you and
Michael probably think is wrong with it, but for all that I still love it. It’s my
home and home is where you feel a welcome” (115). Millie stands up for the
value of the island as a place of belonging, refusing to see it through the lens of
deprivation that others employ. Her definition of home is rooted in the affective
experience of belonging that manifests in “feeling a welcome.” Phillips thus
contrasts Michael’s capitalist values – and his desire to migrate to the UK to
realize them with Millie’s collectivist approach to belonging in the Caribbean.
106
See Forbes, “Between Plot and Plantation,” wherein she argues that informal
practices of occupying domestic space in the Caribbean can be understood as a
resistance to imperialism, and that these forms of domesticity deprivilege
individual ownership and privilege communal needs.
120
Leila comes to regret her choice of moving to England, and thinks back to
Millie’s definition of home and imagines going back to a place where she too will
find a welcome, living on the island amongst friends. At the very end of the novel,
in the section “Winter,” Leila imagines going back to the island with her young
son, Calvin and her second, as yet unborn child, whom she imagines growing up
and going off to England to look for Michael: “She would continue to wait for
them, holding Millie’s hand, both their hair grey and hidden (Bradeth also grey, at
home, waiting for Millie), knowing that being her boys […] they would come
back to her with the next tide” (204). Longing for home while inhabiting cold,
lonely England, Leila imagines a future for herself in which she leaves her
husband for the affiliative kinship offered by her friend Millie. By discarding the
need to belong within the confines of the English nationstate, Leila also lets go of
the related ties of property ownership and marriage, and is able to think about
homemaking differently. Rejecting inhospitable Britain, she affirms that her true
home is where affection and cooperation determine relatedness, and where there
is still the opportunity to occupy domestic space informally, outside of the
constraints of the real estate market.
“England became my destiny”: Homemaking and History as “Progress” in Small
Island
Where Phillips explores heterosexual marriage and homemaking to
indicate their failure to underwrite meaningful or sustainable belonging, Levy
appears to represent bourgeois marriage and homemaking as the key to national
121
belonging. Levy’s own parents migrated from the Caribbean during the Windrush
era in her father’s case, on the SS Empire Windrush itself and she was born in
London in 1956.
107
Unlike Phillips, whose The Final Passage appeared at the
outset of his career, Levy was already an established writer when Small Island
was published in 2004, following her previous works Every Light in the House
Burnin’ (1994), Never Far From Nowhere (1996), and Fruit of the Lemon (1999).
Small Island, Levy’s fourth novel, was a critical and popular success; it won
multiple awards, and was eventually adapted into a TV miniseries. Not all
reviewers embraced the novel, however: one dismissed it as “a trite, sentimental
tale about childhood in the West Indies”
108
; another felt it at times
“overplotted.”
109
Nonetheless, positive reviews far outweighed such comments:
reviewers have praised the novel as “captivating”
110
; an “enthralling tour de force
that animates a chapter in the history of empire”
111
; a “superb” book that “tackles
many complex issues”
112
; “subtle” and “true to life” in its depictions of the
intersection of imperialism, race and class
113
; and “a masterful depiction of a
society on the verge of major changes.”
114
107
See Levy’s author page, currently maintained despite her recent death from
breast cancer on February 14, 2019, for a brief biography and catalogue of her
work and awards pertaining thereto: www.andrealevy.co.uk/author/, accessed 20
August 2019.
108
See Law for an egregious misreading that substantiates his admission of not
having finished the book.
109
See Olivenbaum, “Small Island,” in Greenberg et. al.
110
See “Small Island,” Publishers’ Weekly.
111
See “Levy, Andrea: Small Island,” Kirkus Reviews.
112
See Vander Kloet et al., “Small Island.”
113
See Fatema Ahmed, “Postcolonials.”
114
See Starr Smith, “Small Island: A Novel.”
122
As several reviewers have observed, much of the success of Levy’s novel
stems from its nuanced depiction of racial tensions, decolonization, migration,
and class that exceeds a simplistic black/white binary. Though Levy’s novel
certainly accomplishes the task of avoiding reductive representations of race and
racism, it also has the effect of narrating racial conflict as history, as a past that
society has since moved beyond. Levy’s novel is thus unlike Phillips’, the title of
which invokes finality ironically, and represents the unfinishedness of history.
Rather than writing in the troubled 1980s, Levy’s writing emerges from the more
hopeful decade of 1990s-era institutional multiculturalism. By the time Small
Island was published in 2004, the fiftieth anniversary of the arrival of the SS
Empire Windrush had already been commemorated and written into history. The
publication, in 1998, of many books codifying Windrush history, placed the
Windrush generation firmly within contemporary British history, and reaffirmed
the importance of the Windrush narrative of arrival as the touchstone for black
British identity, as I have discussed in my introduction. While Phillips’ novel
looks backward to the Windrush era in order to make the legacy of enslavement
and imperialism visible in his contemporary moment of the 1980s, Levy’s
millennial novel represents Windrush as the origin story of black Britishness and
national multiculturalism.
Small Island is set explicitly in the Windrush era, with the narrative
divided into alternating sections marked “Before” and “1948,” thus emphasizing
the year of the Windrush’s arrival as a watershed moment. The novel is narrated
by four primary protagonists, one of whom, Jamaican ex-RAF airman Gilbert
123
Joseph, literally boards that very ship after seeing a notice posted: “The Empire
Windrush, sailing on 28 May. The cost of the passage on this retired troop ship
was only twenty-eight pounds and ten shillings” (99). This is but one of many
instances in which Levy marks her text as an historical novel, one in which she
represents the history of the war, and its aftermath, across the British Empire
Jamaica, England, and India. She also complicates representations of race and
class through inclusion of multiple first person narratives. In addition to Gilbert,
whose father is a white Jewish man, Levy represents the perspectives of light-
skinned, middleclass Jamaican Hortense Roberts; white Englishwoman Queenie
Buxton, a working-class butcher’s daughter; and Queenie’s husband, Bernard
Bligh, a white middleclass bank clerk. Through her representation of multiple
locations, and multiple viewpoints, Levy illustrates how intersections of race,
class, and culture differ contextually within the declining British Empire.
In this chapter, I restrict my analysis to Hortense’s marriage to Gilbert,
contrasting Levy’s representation of marriage, and its relationship to
pigmentocracy, middleclassness and homemaking with that of Phillips. The
threads of Levy’s complex plot relevant here include Hortense’s middleclass
upbringing in Jamaica; her marriage of convenience to Gilbert following WWII;
their migration to England; and their lodging in Queenie’s rooming house prior to
purchasing, at the novel’s end, their own home. Levy amply illustrates, much
more explicitly than Phillips, how pigmentocracy in the Caribbean structures
class, marriage, and domesticity. As a result of being born with lighter skin than
her mother, Alberta, or grandmother, Miss Jewel, Hortense has been brought up in
124
her father’s cousin’s household as the peer of their son, Michael; her own
illiterate, dark-skinned grandmother acts as servant to her and calls her “Miss
Hortense,” while Hortense receives an education and graduates from the teachers’
college. Hortense is quite candid about how this particular form of privilege has
shaped her life circumstances. Comparing her skin to that of her father, a
government official, whom she describes as “a man of class. A man of character.
A man of intelligence” (37), she comments that her “complexion was as light as
his, the colour of warm honey. It was not the bitter chocolate hue of Alberta
[Hortense’s mother] and her mother. With such a countenance there was a chance
of a golden life for I” (38). Given her education, deportment, and professional
training, Hortense is bewildered when, in England, the English do not
acknowledge these accomplishments, much less attend to distinctions and
denotations of skin color that socially privilege her in Jamaica. When she applies
for a teaching position in England, not only is she laughed out of the room, white
Britons can barely understand her accent. Though she sees a vast difference
between herself and darker or less educated black British subjects, to white
Britons, the variations in skin shade and class that structure pigmentocracy in the
Caribbean are invisible in England.
While Hortense fails to interrogate the connection between skin color and
class privilege, Levy’s representation of how the two are intertwined in Jamaica
reveals the intimate connection between skin and status. When another pupil,
Celia Langley, befriends Hortense at teachers’ training college and brings up the
125
necessity of fighting against Hitler’s racist ideology, Hortense dismisses this
consideration by contrasting Celia’s dark skin with her own:
I could understand why it was of the greatest importance to her that
slavery should not return. Her skin was so dark. But mine was not
of that hue it was the colour of warm honey. No one would think
to enchain someone such as I. All the world knows what that
rousing anthem declares: “Britons never, never, never shall be
slaves” (72).
Hortense differentiates herself from Celia on the basis of skin color, accepting the
racist ideology that naturalizes the assumption that dark skin connotes servitude.
Light skin, by contrast, conveys an inherent exemption from servitude, within the
racist paradigm of white, and light-skinned, hegemony. Hortense’s repetition of
her self-description skin the color of warm honey bespeaks her sense of
personal pride and the importance she places on this inherited characteristic,
which, in the context of Caribbean history, ensures her privileged status. It also,
however, slips from the domain of the personal into an implied assertion of
national belonging. Hortense’s claim that her light skin would keep her from
slavery segues into her statement that “Britons” also cannot be enslaved, thus
implicitly connecting her light skin to her sense of her own Britishness. Doing so,
Hortense implicitly constructs dark-skinned Celia as un-British. Britishness, in
Hortense’s view, is bound up with skin color in a way that allows her, as a light-
skinned black woman to imagine being within the ambit of Britishness. It also
126
allows her to exclude darker people such as Celia, despite the fact that they are
both equally subjects of empire.
Of greater significance, such a prejudice allows her to rationalize her
decision to steal Celia’s England-bound fiancé, Gilbert. After all, in Hortense’s
view, dark-skinned Celia cannot be fully British. Hortense effectively ends Celia
and Gilbert’s planned marriage and migration to England by bringing up the
subject of Celia’s mentally ill mother, the mention of whom dashes Celia’s
dreams of emigration. Despite the fact that Celia generously befriends and helps
Hortense upon her arrival at the teachers’ training school, for Hortense, her
friendship with Celia is one of temporary convenience, and she chooses to discard
it once it can no longer serve her. Rather than imagining an alternative to
heteronormative, bourgeois domesticity, which might include Celia, as Leila does
in her friendship with Millie, Hortense takes an instrumental view of human
relationships. Celia, a dark-skinned woman without property or prospects of her
own, is of little material value to Hortense. As such, she feels no compunction
replacing mere female friendship with the opportunity to marry, migrate, and
perform her Britishness.
Hortense’s marriage to Gilbert also clearly illustrates how the institution
of marriage regulates financial and domestic relationships. After clearing Celia
out of the way, Hortense secures Gilbert for herself by offering to pay his way to
England in exchange for marrying her. “I will lend you the money,” she tells him,
“we will be married and you will send for me to come to England when you have
a place for me to live” (100). It is thus fairer to say that Hortense proposes to
127
Gilbert, and in her brief proposition, she astutely reveals the three foundations of
bourgeois belonging: money, house, and marriage. Though she provides the initial
funds necessary for Gilbert to go to England, she expects that he will provide a
house to live in, and until he is able to do so, she will not live with him. Marriage,
in Hortense’s mind, thus occasions a particular pattern of dwelling, but it is also
bound by normative gender roles: to expand Wigley’s assertion that marriage is
the foundation of patriarchal domesticity, even if marriage does not involve
literally building a house, it is still the reason for buying or renting a house.
Because going to England as a single woman does not fit into Hortense’s sense of
middleclass propriety “A single woman cannot travel on her own – it would not
look good. But a married woman might go anywhere she pleased” (100) – she
requires that Gilbert partner with her in the venture of marriage. Within the
colonially-instilled norms of Christianized patriarchy, women’s social
respectability is presumed to depend on their marital status; thus, Hortense’s
strategy for migrating to England requires that she be married when she travels
and sets up home.
Levy highlights the contractual nature of traditional marriage by making
the terms of the marriage, and the reason for entering into it, explicit: Hortense
describes how Gilbert “shook my hand when I said yes, like a business deal had
been struck between us” (ibid.), because the marriage is a business deal. There is
little consideration of love, reproduction, or even sexual desire in Hortense’s
marriage proposal to Gilbert; the arrangement is set up as a partnership built on
finances, propriety, and property. Indeed, Hortense refuses to sleep with Gilbert
128
on their wedding night, which they spend in cramped lodgings before he sails for
England. Unlike Leila, whose relationship with Michael is initially motivated in
large part by sexual desire and a desire to escape her mother’s control, Hortense’s
motivatation in forming her relationship with Gilbert is neither sexual, nor is her
adherence to norms of middle class propriety imposed on her by her family; it is
largely self-imposed. For Hortense, marriage is not marriage without a house, and
because Gilbert has yet to secure one, she therefore does not feel at all compelled
to perform sexually simply because they have been married.
However, not just any house will satisfy Hortense’s ideals of marital
domesticity; having what she believes to be the proper middle-class English house
is what animates Hortense. Upon accepting Gilbert’s marriage proposal, Hortense
imagines her life in England and the stereotypically perfect English domestic
space she assumes she will inhabit:
In the breath it took to exhale that one little word, England became
my destiny […] The house is modest – nothing fancy, no show
the kitchen small but with everything I need to prepare meals. We
eat rice and peas on Sunday with chicken and corn, but in my
English kitchen roast meat with two vegetables and even fish and
chips bubble on the stove. My husband fixes the window that
sticks and the creaky board on the veranda. I sip hot tea by an open
window and look on my neighbours in the adjacent and opposite
dwelling. I walk to the shop where I am greeted with manners,
“Good day,” politeness, “A fine day today,” and refinement, “I
129
trust you are well?” A red bus, a cold morning and daffodils
blooming with all the colours of the rainbow (100-1).
Hortense instantly transmutes the marriage proposal and acceptance into an
occasion to imagine the domestic space that she will occupy as a wife, and the
pattern of life that will be performed in that picture-perfect space. Gilbert will be
the caretaker, in charge of “masculine” home repair tasks, while she sips tea
genteelly by the window. The dinner has already been made, but we do not see
her labor, only its results, befitting a middleclass homemaker who serves meals in
a separate dining room, with “a dining table [and] starched tablecloth” (ibid.) The
“one little word” accepting the proposal is brushed aside by the detailed
description of the house that Hortense imagines her marriage will provide.
Hortense imagines a middle-class house “nothing fancy, no show” – that
signifies modesty as a positive value. Her internalized assumptions about gender
and class also underwrite the fantasy of an idyllic house that, by extension,
signifies marriage.
But Hortense also hews to what she imagines to be a particularly English,
and specifically middleclass, version of domesticity in the types of foods she
envisages preparing: instead of the rice and peas, chicken, and corn eaten in
Jamaica, Hortense imagines cooking stereotypically English meals of “roast meat
and two vegetables” and “fish and chips.” On the one hand, Hortense has learned
how to name the meals that signify Englishness, to the degree that she can specify
“two vegetables” should be served with the dinner. As we learn when she arrives
in England to meet Gilbert, however, these signifiers of Englishness are abstract
130
rather than fully real to her; when trying to prepare fish and chips, she boils the
potato pieces rather than frying them, and Gilbert must go out and purchase chips
for their dinner. Hortense also fails to realize that not all classes of English people
have access to luxuries like roast meat, especially in post-WWII London; her
vision of England presumes it to be an implicitly classless place, where somehow
everyone enjoys the comfort of middleclass abundance. Her vision of her
neighborhood and her account of how she will interact with her neighbors is
likewise drawn from her imagination of an ideal England: “hot tea” and “a red
bus” connote what is stereotypically English; the “cold morning” speaks to the
difference in climate; and the display of “manners” and “politeness” reflects the
type of valorized behavior Hortense has been taught to associate with the English,
and to emulate.
But her understanding of all of these elements is flawed, as we come to
learn when Hortense arrives in England and experiences variations in class,
language, and behavior, and particularly when she is the target of racism and
ignorance. Levy foreshadows Hortense’s misunderstanding of England by ending
her reverie on English domesticity with her anticipation of seeing “daffodils all
the colours of the rainbow.” Levy introduces the significance of daffodils as a
symbol of England and Englishness earlier in the text, when Celia and Hortense
are in school. Both girls are familiar with the Wordsworth poem “I wandered
lonely as a cloud,”
115
in which the daffodils are mentioned, but Celia advises
115
The Wordsworth Trust, an organization that fosters Wordsworth tourism,
asserts both that Wordsworth is “Britain’s most famous poet” and that “I
wandered lonely as a cloud” is “The most famous poem in the English language”;
131
Hortense not to choose it for her elocution exercise, because the “daffodils [are]
too simple” (67). By contrast, Hortense’s efforts to teach her grandmother, Miss
Jewel, to recite the poem and thus learn ‘proper’ English do not produce the
results she desires, as Miss Jewel transforms the text of the poem into her own
diction of Jamaican patois. Levy thus establishes the daffodils as a symbol of
received Englishness, and shows how a specific literary curriculum at college has
been ideologically inculcated in them, while an uneducated woman like Miss
Jewel is able to rewrite Englishness into something relevant to her own
experience. Futhermore, Hortense has merely learned how to reproduce signifiers
of Englishness, but, as we see in her anticipation of daffodils “all the colours of
the rainbow,” she does not entirely understand their referents. Through these and
other slippages (the veranda in her imagined English cottage), Levy both
represents Hortense’s vision of English domesticity as an incomplete,
misunderstood, learned construct, while also articulating the interconnection of
domesticity and nationhood. It is only through painful lived experience that
Hortense emends her sunny notions of picturesque English life and comes to
realize that, in the words of her husband, Gilbert, “not everything that the English
do is good” (328).
One of the things that is definitely not good is the house itself. When
Hortense arrives in England, six months after Gilbert, she is dismayed by the
domestic space she is expected to occupy. Rather than the house she had been
debatable and self-interested as these claims might be, they are plausible given the
extensive use of the text as part of the British imperial curriculum. See
wordsworth.org.uk/wordsworth/daffodils-and-other-poems/
accessed 14 Dec. 2019.
132
hoping for, with its modestly genteel dining room, suitable kitchen, and pleasant
neighbors, she finds that Gilbert has secured the rent of a single shabby room in a
lodging house:
Three steps would take me to one side of the room. Four steps
could take me to another. There was a sink in the corner, a rusty
tap stuck out from the wall above it. There was a table with two
chairs one with its back broken pushed up against the bed. The
armchair held a shopping bag, a pyjama top, and a teapot […] “Just
this? This is where you are living? Just this?” (21).
The respectability that Hortense thought she could achieve through marriage and
migration is undone by the conditions in which she is expected to live. One room
in a lodging house does not provide the space necessary for Hortense to perform
the middle-class domesticity that she had envisioned, and thus does not allow her
to inhabit the England that she had imagined she would find. Lodging implies
stuckness, temporariness, and lack of control over one’s dwelling space; the term
is also haunted by its usage in reference to the act of registering a protest or
complaint, and is thus tinged with the connotation of grievance as well as
powerlessness. For Hortense, who equates marriage with the activity of
homemaking and the possession of a home in which to do it, “lodging,” as either
the domestic space or the activity of occupying it, is beyond inadequate. It is
unacceptable. Viewing Gilbert’s failure to provide a “proper” house as a failing of
his husbandly duties, Hortense in turn refuses to perform wifely duties, and
continues not to have sex with Gilbert. Unlike Leila and Michael’s relationship,
133
Hortense exerts control in their marriage and sets its terms, and the lack of a
proper home informs her decision not to have conjugal relations with her
husband.
Though Hortense does not mention property ownership explicitly in her
vision of her house in England, ownership and control over space are important
aspects of the bourgeois domesticity she seeks. When imagining her idealized
English home, Hortense explicitly envisions conditions of privacy: though she
imagines everyone exchanging polite greetings when circulating in public spaces,
from inside her dream home, she discreetly “look[s] on” (100) her neighbors in
their own homes. For Hortense, as for her imagined English neighbors, domestic
spaces are self-contained and private. The indignity of a lodging house is that it
allows her neither privacy nor jurisdiction over her own space and therefore
prevents the performance of class identity through domesticity. An interaction
with Queenie the day after Hortense arrives reveals Hortense’s frustration with
her lack of control over the space that she inhabits. Queenie comes to the door to
have a chat with Hortense, and a series of miscommunications ensue. When
Queenie asks to have a word with Hortense, Hortense is affronted by the
presumptuousness she exhibits: “I opened the door wider for her before she
thought me impolite. I merely meant for us to talk through a larger opening. But
she walked straight through even though I had not formally invited her in!” (227).
Hortense views herself as the lady of the house, even in a small room, and takes
umbrage at the way Queenie enters the space as though it is hers. Hortense then
observes Queenie “walking the room as if inspecting some task she had asked of
134
me” before noting with approval that Hortense is “tidying up a bit” (ibid.). In
performing her role of landlady, Queenie assumes the right to enter Hortense’s
room and to monitor the way that Hortense is treating the space. Hortense, on the
other hand, views the space as hers, and is silently appalled at Queenie’s lack of
manners, and at the explicitly paternalistic attitude Queenie takes toward Hortense
as a newly arrived black subject. After verbal miscommunications, in which
Queenie cannot understand Hortense’s accent and Hortense cannot understand
Queenie’s idioms, Queenie offers to instruct Hortense in Englishness:
“I’m sure there’s a lot I could teach you, if you wanted.” And then
she sat down on a chair and invited me to come sit with her. But
this was my home, it was for me to tell her when to sit, when to
come in, when to warm her hands. I could surely teach this woman
something, was my thought. Manners! But then I questioned,
Maybe this is how the English do things when they are in England?
So I sat (229).
Hortense bristles at Queenie’s assumption of the right to enter Hortense’s room,
as well as at the suggestion that she needs to be instructed by Queenie. As the
landlady, Queenie uncritically assumes that she has the right to enter any of the
rooms in her house. Queenie’s attitude of assumed superiority and unthinking
condescension manifests itself spatially; her habitation of space is a performance
of ownership that Hortense rejects in favor of her own ideas of the right to inhabit
the room as her home.
135
The conditions in the house, already difficult, intensify when Queenie’s
long-lost husband, Bernard, returns and objects to the presence of black tenants in
the house. When Queenie gives birth to a black baby (the result of her affair with
Hortense’s cousin, Michael Roberts), tensions become even greater, and Gilbert
and Hortense seek out new accommodations. Luckily, Gilbert’s friend and fellow
tenant, Winston, comes to him with the opportunity to buy a house in Finsbury
Park; although Gilbert is intrigued, he is also worried about what Hortense will
think of the house, given her particular standards for living. On the one hand,
Gilbert notes that the house is well-built: “Four floors of solid substantial rooms.
Ceilings so high my voice echoed in them,” and a good-sized garden (501). On
the other hand, he fears Hortense’s judgment of the “crooked” shutters, “gloomy”
rooms, and “nasty smell in the kitchen,” and that “[j]ust waving her white gloves
in the air would see them turn black” (ibid.). Accordingly, he is apprehensive
about showing Hortense the house, and tries to make it look nice for her arrival:
Nervous as a man presenting his sweetheart to his fearsome
mummy hear this I had bought a bunch of flowers. The
afternoon before I had placed the winter blooms in a jar on the
mantelpiece […] But now, instead of cheering the place homely,
those flowers looked as woebegone as the room (502).
Levy represents Gilbert showing the house to Hortense as a kind of courtship, in
which Hortense is his mother and the house is his sweetheart, for whom he has
brought flowers. This unexpected redistribution of roles inserts the house into the
marriage narrative in a novel way: the house becomes the prospective bride, while
136
Hortense is her own mother-in-law. The way that the roles of wife and mother are
rearranged emphasizes the fundamental function of the house as the site in which
marital life, as both a social institution and a personal relationship, is performed.
By figuring the house as the bride, and the wife as the mother-in-law, Levy
underscores the importance both of securing a marital home, and of ensuring that
the wife and her family approve of it. As Gilbert’s wife in real life, and his
mother-in-law in the house-as-bride analogy, Hortense’s approval must be won
over in a kind of seduction of affect.
Levy develops the connection between seduction and property ownership
in ways that highlight class as an aspect of desire. Gilbert’s worries about
Hortense seeing the house turn out to be unfounded, and she is eager to move into
their own house and out of Queenie’s. As Gilbert nervously points out the house’s
many flaws to Hortense, she responds that they can be fixed up. When Hortense
expresses her willingness to make the house “nice,” Gilbert is overcome by a
desire to kiss her, which is linked to a desire to see that she lives in the nicest
house possible: “This beautiful woman commanded nothing but the best. Never
again would I think to ask her to settle for just this […] I would make this life
around her good enough to fit that fine apparel” (504). Once Hortense expresses
approval of the house that Gilbert has found, he experiences sexual desire that
leads to a reflection on how Hortense’s beauty and “fine apparel” construct her as
deserving of a certain standard of dwelling. Sexuality is linked to class (and race
and appearance, as the earlier section on pigmentocracy argues) through the site
of the house, such that Hortense’s willingness to live in the house that he has
137
selected triggers a sexual response in Gilbert, which he then channels back into
plans for the kind of house Hortense deserves. Desire for property, sexual desire,
and class propriety converge in the structure of the house.
Levy makes the connection between property and sexuality explicit in the
scene following Hortense’s inspection of the house they are to buy. Since their
marriage, Gilbert has resigned himself to sleeping in the armchair, but tonight,
something different happens:
“Gilbert, you wan’ come into this bed?” […]
Not once did my feet meet with the cold floor before they were
squeezing down between the two sheets […] if the Caribbean sun
had been shining on me […] it could not have felt any more
pleasant […] But I kept myself turned from her, lying rigid as a
stick. Scared if any part of me were to touch her […] she would
start to scream […] I felt her foot press lightly against my leg […]
With her breath fluttering over my ear light as a kiss, she say, “Tell
me, Gilbert, will there be a bell at the door of our new house? And
will the bell go ding-a-ling, ding-a-ling?” While her foot […]
began gently to stroke up and down my leg (505-6).
In a total reversal of the dynamics of seduction operating in the scene in which
Gilbert worried about “introducing” the house to Hortense, Levy represents
Hortense seducing Gilbert now that he has provided her with a house of their
own. But it is not simply that having the house softens Hortense’s attitude toward
Gilbert. Rather, Levy writes the language of property ownership into Hortense’s
138
sexual advances: what we could call “the erotics of property.” Hortense caresses
Gilbert while discussing the house, such that the house itself becomes a form of
foreplay. In this scene, Levy represents the consummation of Gilbert and
Hortense’s marriage through home ownership. Property ownership, rather than
the marriage contract itself, is the necessary foundation for bourgeois domesticity,
and the sexual desire and the desire for real estate are so closely linked they are
conflated.
Where Phillips ends his novel with Leila alone and desolate, wishing to
leave England and move back “home,” Levy ends her novel very differently, with
Hortense and her ready-made family en route to their new life. Gilbert and
Hortense have packed up their room at Queenie’s house; they are taking
Queenie’s baby, at her behest, as they embark on their new domestic family life.
Hortense views the lodging house she is leaving behind without any regret: “No
compunction caused me to look back with longing. No sorrow had me sigh on the
loss of the gas-ring, the cracked sink, or the peeling plaster” (529). Enumerating
the room’s faults simply validates her desire to leave and move into a house that
will do justice to her standards of homemaking and her new status as a
homeowner. Hortense attempts a final goodbye with Queenie, who, just on the
other side of the door, does not respond. But Hortense can afford to ignore this
rebuff, and she “pull[s] [her] back up and straighten[s] [her] coat against the cold”
(530), forging ahead to what she presumes will be a bright future. Levy
emphasizes the development of emotional fortitude and practicality in Hortense’s
focus on making the best of the circumstances as they are. Unlike Leila, who
139
Phillips represents being in a chronic state of unfulfilled yearning for emotional
contact with others, Levy depicts Hortense’s pragmatic materialism as a
protective, as well as instrumental, mode of being.
Unlike Phillips’ bleak portrayal of failed homemaking and a pronounced
failure of national belonging, Levy’s novel ends on what seems to be a positive
note, as Hortense anticipates her future as a respectable married homeowner.
Within the idealistic and simplistic context of millennial multiculturalism,
ending the novel this way might suggest that the black British struggle for
dwelling space and national belonging is over: Hortense has achieved her
domestic goals and we, as readers, can close the book on racism and shelve it as
“history.” It is only if we consciously bring in knowledge of how twentieth
century British history did, in fact, unfold, that this triumphal ending becomes
complicated by the reality of pervasive racism. Levy hints at this eventuality, in
her parting description of Hortense steeling herself against the literal and
metaphoric “cold as she ventures toward her new home. Though the house
passes Hortense’s white-gloved inspection because she has become pragmatic
enough to ignore a little dirt, we do not see Hortense and Gilbert living in their
new home and interacting with their neighbors as Hortense had once imagined she
would do. Cracked windows and peeling paint can be repaired, as Hortense
assures Gilbert, much to his delight, but a splintered social structure, in which
black Britons are metaphorically unsheltered, cannot be so easily mended and
scrubbed clean. However, uncritical readers will not necessarily choose this
historically-informed reading over the more easily available and comforting
140
reading that concluding the book with marriage, family, and property ownership
the ingredients of a happy ending signifies Hortense’s success. It is not a
coincidence that Small Island was filmed as a miniseries (with a tacked-on,
recuperative ending) while The Final Passage was not. Though a more nuanced,
informed reading of Levy’s work dispels some of its superficial portrayal of
progress, the novel’s very focus on history as something that has passed too easily
lulls the uncritical reader into a sense that the stakes of the novel are no longer
relevant a reading that Phillips’ novel does not allow.
In Small Island and The Final Passage, Levy and Phillips represent the
respective possibility and impossibility of homemaking within the context of
marriage as a means of achieving Black British national belonging. Levy and
Phillips both represent marriage as a social and structural contract first and
foremost, one that is informed by pigmentocratic social hierarchies in the
Caribbean and aspires toward a horizon of middleclass domesticity. As I have
argued, the marriage contract, as the foundation of a specifically middleclass form
of domestic dwelling, underwrites national belonging. For Levy, bourgeois
domesticity, underwritten by marriage, is the foundation of Black British national
belonging; for Phillips, middleclass domesticity is an impossible construct,
marriage is a site of violence, and affiliative kinship outside the UK offers an
desired alternative to Black British national belonging in England.
141
Purchasing Propriety: Gentrification and Belonging in Bernardine
Evaristo’s Mr. Loverman and Zadie Smith’s NW
In the final chapter, I turn to Bernardine Evaristo’s Mr. Loverman (2014),
and Zadie Smith’s NW (2012), and to a more recent past animated by concerns
about gentrification and the ongoing commodification of housing under
neoliberalism. Gentrification and commodification, as I argue here, have taken
over the role of the state in perpetuating racialized spatial inequity.
116
In Mr.
Loverman, Evaristo presents the acquisition of property as the assertion of black
British belonging, and the aestheticizing of domestic space as expressions of
neoliberal individuality and subjectivity. Though her novel records the structural
injustice of racism and homophobia obliquely through the inclusion of extended
flashbacks, ultimately, however, Mr. Loverman represents the contemporary
moment as a time in which black, gay, migrant subjects, such as her protagonist,
Barry, can participate fully in the nation through property ownership and the
practice of what could be called “aesthetic domesticity.”
117
Zadie Smith’s more equivocal exploration of property ownership and
neoliberal individualism in NW, by contrast, depicts the often overlooked psychic
costs of gentrification, and the even greater economic and emotional costs borne
by those excluded from gentrifying spaces. While Smith’s Natalie Blake attains
116
See Madden and Marcuse, “Against the Commodification of Housing” for an
overview of the shift from valuing housing for its use value, to valuing housing
economically for its exchange value as a commodity, a development that began
with land enclosure during the industrial era, and which has become pronounced
as a result of the increasing financialization of real estate in recent decades.
117
I use the term “aesthetic domesticity” to name the increasing importance of
attention to particulars of interior decoration, and how those design decisions are
read as the signifying self-expression and social worth of a home’s inhabitants.
142
material and social success through her academic achievement, career, and
marriage, characters such as Felix Cooper and Nathan Bogle are unable to access
the networks of privilege to which Natalie is admitted. Natalie’s success in
achieving “the good life,” promised by the neoliberal rhetoric of self-making, is
emblematized by the acquisition of property. However, such acquisition fails to
produce national belonging, or indeed any kind of belonging. In Smith’s novel,
unlike Evaristo’s, the idea of national belonging appears not to be the primary
focus, largely because most of her characters were born in the United Kingdom
and appear to take their Britishness for granted.
118
Nonetheless, issues of
community and of belonging are central to the novel and Smith represents private
property, and privatization generally, as fundamentally isolating. For Smith,
private property operates against the idea of social collectivity, even if the
questions of citizenship and national belonging are less prominent.
My argument here is that Benardine Evaristo’s Mr. Loverman and Zadie
Smith’s NW articulate two different views of the relationship between property
ownership and the nation, and that these differences reveal a critically important
disparity between the belief that individual success is a product and sign of
widespread social progress, and the alternative view that collective goals rather
than individual gains are the meaningful aims of a just society. It is my contention
that Evaristo endorses the conservative, neoliberal idea that national belonging is
118
The exception here is Michel, Leah Hanwell’s husband, who has migrated to
the UK; although Leah is one of the three protagonists of NW, I do not focus on
her in this chapter, as she is white, and my concern here is with black Britishness.
143
predicated on property ownership.
119
Evaristo portrays Barry overcoming the
difficulties he faces as a black, closeted gay man by acquiring property, thus
enabling his financial and social success. Though the narrative does not unfold
chronologically, nonetheless, the trajectory of the plot charts Barry’s move toward
greater material gain and personal self-empowerment. Smith, by contrast, writes
against neoliberalism’s rhetoric of individual material success as a mark of social
worth. Instead of representing property ownership as a metaphor for national
belonging, NW is more interested in exploring the effects of private property on
individuals: ownership causes individuals to turn inward and away from collective
public life. For Smith, the result is anomie and dissatisfaction, especially when
subjects, such as Natalie, achieve the goals that neoliberalism puts on offer. As I
show, while individual achievement produces inclusion within the nation in
Evaristo’s novel, Smith’s novel illustrates how the commodification of property
isolates subjects and inhibits national belonging or, indeed, collective belonging
of any kind. Evaristo’s novel, as I argue, champions neoliberalism as the engine
for undoing biases of race, class, and sexual orientation through the magic of
financial success, while Smith exposes the myths of meritocracy and individual
success, revealing the barriers that still prevent many from achieving material
success. Furthermore, for Smith, success appears to be hollow even when it is
achieved.
119
See Harvey’s A Brief History of Neoliberalism, or Steger and Roy’s
Neoliberalism: A Very Short Introduction for an even briefer account of
neoliberalism’s ascendance from its origins in mid-twentieth century ideology to
late twentieth and early twenty-first century policy.
144
Under the imperative of what I am calling neoliberal self-making that is,
the compulsion to create a socially-valuable individual self within a society that
denies the persistence of structural conditions such as class the mere practice of
homemaking does not ensure national belonging: to be a real citizen under
neoliberalism means not only to be a middle-class consumer, but to own real
estate. The idea of neoliberal self-making draws on Wendy Brown’s important
theoretical contribution to understanding homo economicus as “financialized
human capital” (Brown, 33), engaged in the perpetual work of “enhancing the
self’s future value” as “both a member of a firm and […] itself a firm” (34).
120
Self-making also refers to the survival strategies that individuals are forced to
employ in the current moment, when neoliberalism’s extension of economic
values to all aspects of life has altered the way that individuals view themselves in
relation to others.
121
Thus, as Brown and others have observed, neoliberal self-
making makes the borders between selves and products porous: the self is a
commodity being marketed, but the individual’s proximity to products and the
ability to consume them in turn reflects back on the self’s worth. In the context of
the two novels under consideration, buying property or the property itself
becomes the ground upon which self-worth and belonging is assessed. As the
most significant commodity individuals typically buy, houses increasingly have
120
Brown’s Undoing the Demos: Neoliberalism’s Stealth Revolution, discussed in
my introduction, is the crucial resource for thinking about how neoliberal
ideology has seeped into daily life.
121
See also McGee’s theorization of the work invested in the “belabored self
(17) in Self-Help, Inc.: Makeover Culture in American Life; Salecl’s formulation
of the corporatized individual “Me, Inc.” (164) – in “Society of Choice”; and
McGuigan’s Neoliberal Culture, ch. 6, “Investing in the Self,” and ch. 7,
“Neoliberal Selfhood.”
145
become crucial to communicating an individual’s social value. This ideal of the
citizen-homeowner, it should be noted, is not simply individual ideology; rather,
this ideal is endorsed and promoted in government policies that see
homeownership as the solution to poverty and deprivation.
122
Thus, the state itself
is engaged in promoting gentrification and middleclass property ownership as
forms of national belonging and individual empowerment.
123
Ostensibly, gentrification opens up property ownership, and the social
goods it is thought to entail, to anyone regardless of race, gender, or class
background; in practice, it valorizes white, middleclass subjects at the expense of
people of color, women, and the working class.
124
As Ruth Glass, who had coined
the term “gentrification” had rightly observed, the process was one in which
working-class neighborhoods were “invaded by the middle classes” (qtd. in
Curran, 12). However, under Blair and his successors, this “invasion” of working-
class areas was reframed as urban renewal and promoted as a solution to poverty:
the presence of middleclass homeowners, which, it was assumed, would uplift the
poor, in fact obscured the continued poverty of working-class residents, who did
122
See Davidson, “The Impossibility of Gentrification and Social Mixing,” on the
failures of pro-gentrification government policy in the UK that presumes so-called
“social upgrading” (233, qts. orig.) can alleviate poverty; as Davidson shows, the
introduction of middleclass residents into impoverished areas does nothing to help
the poor, but merely obscures poverty by making it appear less concentrated.
123
Ruth Glass first coined the term “gentrification” in 1964 to describe
middleclass residents taking over formerly working-class urban neighborhoods,
which led to a rise in property values; see Curran, 12.
124
See Curran, Gender and Gentrification, on the ways that gentrification, and
housing policy more broadly, caters to middleclass heteropatriarchal families,
while failing to address the needs of women, single-parents, people of color, and
queer, elderly, disabled, and poor people.
146
not benefit from “improvements” that failed to address their own needs.
125
Rather
than framing housing as a social issue impacted by structural racism and
economic inequity, the “problem” of poverty and, though less overtly than in
previous decades, of race was viewed as somehow endemic to particular areas,
and poor and black individuals were themselves framed as the source of
deprivation.
These social “problems,” neoliberal, New Labour thinking goes, could be
solved by attracting middleclass and/or white residents to deprived areas. Though
New Labour’s discourse of multicultural tolerance professed the ideal of diversity
(when “diversity” meant the commodification of “ethnic” cultures within a
capitalist framework), the white middleclasses were still positioned as the
consumers of multiculturalism and the subjects who practice tolerance, thus
othering people of color.
126
Furthermore, the dominance of private property in the
housing market, combined with the persistence of racism despite individual
success stories and the rhetoric of multicultural tolerance inform the
demonstrated correlations between class, race, and spatial disadvantage.
127
Finally, the gendered ideology of home also persists, even as property is
125
See Davidson, “The Impossibility of Gentrification and Social Mixing.”
126
See Byrne, “In Search of a ‘Good Mix,’” and Jackson, “The Pigeon and the
Weave” for sociological studies of how this dynamic shapes (primarily white,
middleclass) subjects’ perception of “multicultural” neighborhoods as alternately
desirable and/or dangerous; see Sara Ahmed’s Strange Encounters, as well as ch.
6 of The Cultural Politics of Emotion for theoretical discussions of how the
multiculturalism recenters white subjects as those who enact its “imperative to
love difference” (Ahmed, The Cultural Politics of Emotion, 133).
127
See Karn and Phillips on the need to redress the “neglect of Britain’s
deepening social, economic, and spatial inequalities, which are indissolubly
intertwined with racial inequalities” (153).
147
commodified: while men are positioned as property owners extracting wealth
from their possession of space, women are still identified with the home as a
proxy for their own personal morality, achieved through the patriarchal institution
of marriage.
“A Nation of Inheritors”: Neoliberal Housing Policy under Thatcher and Blair
Evaristo’s and Smith’s novels are set during a period in British history
when gentrification has greatly altered housing availability in London. In the
1980s, Thatcher and Thatcherism radically changed housing in Britain from a
welfare state model of social provision to a market-based private property model
with the implementation of the Housing Act of 1980, commonly referred to as the
“Right to Buy” (RTB) program.
128
This was a crucial part of Thatcher’s
privatization of formerly public utilities. Though Prime Ministers Margaret
Thatcher and Tony Blair might on the surface seem to be on opposite sides of the
ideological divide, New Labour’s neoliberal embrace of market solutions had
much in common with Thatcherism. Right to Buy was an explicit attack on
postwar socialist values that had led to the construction of public housing; indeed
RTB was expressly designed to increase home ownership by selling council
homes to tenants at a reduced rate and to shrink the number of tenants in public
housing. The intent was to create “a nation of inheritors” (qtd. in Halliday, 13),
129
128
Steger and Roy, Neoliberalism: A Very Short Introduction, p. 41; Malpass,
Housing and the Welfare State: the Development of Housing Policy in Britain, ch.
6.
129
See Halliday, The Inheritance of Wealth: Justice, Equality, and the Right to
Bequeath.
148
befitting the conservative ideal of home ownership as firmly rooted in individual
possession and marital and familial relationships: self-sufficiency, rather than
reliance on state services, makes families, rather than “society” responsible for
housing.
In actual fact, rather than enabling the freedom of choice its architects
propounded, neoliberal housing policy has worsened economic inequality and has
demonized as social pariahs those unable to capitalize on RTB. An “engine of
inequality” that “rewarded the people who are generally better off in the first
place” (Malpass, 158),
130
RTB positioned the poor as “flawed consumer[s]”
(Bauman, 1), and, thus, within neoliberalism’s ideology of privatized
consumption, less than full citizens.
131
Under neoliberalism, purchasing power
determines social worth and belonging, and “buying a house is the biggest item of
expenditure that anyone can make,” leading some scholars of housing policy to
conclude that homeownership is “the clearest demonstration of citizenship”
(Malpass, 168). Housing policy thus makes manifest neoliberalism’s
transmutation of national belonging achieved through political engagement and
citizenship into belonging via consumption. No one made the link between
purchasing power and national belonging clearer than Thatcher. A staunch
opponent of socialism who famously denied the existence of such a thing as
“society,” claiming that “[t]here are only individual men and women… and their
families” (qtd. in Brown, 100), she subsequently asserted that “[t]here is no such
130
See Malpass, Housing and the Welfare State: the Development of Housing
Policy in Britain.
131
See Bauman, Work, Consumerism and the New Poor.
149
thing as public money; there is only taxpayers’ money.”
132
Collective belonging
and the principle that each citizen has equal standing in society, thus, gives way to
the notion that individuals are valued unequally, according to their financial
resources. Neoliberal housing policy has thus enjoyed bipartisan acceptance in the
UK for the past three decades. The foundational tension between seeing housing
as a lifelong right, and seeing it as a stopgap measure en route to homeownership,
has been resolved favor of ownership, at the expense of those unable to purchase
property.
133
The notion that citizens have a right to social benefits has been
replaced with the moralizing language of “accountability” and “respectability”
(Steger and Roy, 71).
Neoliberal Self-Making in the “Society of Choice”
134
In neoliberal Britain (the setting of both Smith’s and Evaristo’s novels),
those unable to purchase property are seen as “deficient citizens” (Bauman, 50).
Economic metrics have become the dominant mode of discourse, overshadowing
humanist ideals about the inherent value of human life. Individuals are compelled
to produce themselves as what Beverley Skeggs calls “subject[s] of value”
(Skeggs, 6, qts. orig.) in order to assert their social worth.
135
132
See www.margaretthatcher.org/document/105454, accessed 11 Nov. 2019.
133
See Hanley, Estates: An Intimate History, ch. 2, “The End of the Slums: the
Rise of the Council Estates” for a discussion of the development of social housing
in the wake of the First and Second World Wars.
134
See Salecl’s “Society of Choice” for a discussion of the imperative of
consumer choice in structuring contemporary society.
135
Skeggs, Class, Self, Culture.
150
The incorporation of discourses of national belonging into neoliberal
metrics of economic value as the sign of moral worth produced the middleclass
citizen-homeowner as the good subject. It is this definition of good subjects that
we find in Evaristo and Smith. Property ownership becomes the necessary
grounds for legitimate homemaking. Evaristo’s Barry and Smith’s Natalie both
become property owners and thus fulfill a key requirement for neoliberal subjects.
However, the way that Evaristo and Smith represent these acquisitions differs
dramatically. For Barry, property ownership becomes not only a means of
articulating neoliberal subjecthood, but is also a means of self-expression; Barry’s
acquisition of property declares his self-sufficiency and therefore separation from
the welfare state. His penchant for décor becomes an expression of his
individuality: consumption, and the judicious choices of the right kind of objects,
enable him to become a proper neoliberal subject in twenty-first century Britain.
Evaristo’s novel thus appears to endorse the idea of neoliberal self-making as both
empowering and possible. Smith, on the other hand, writes property ownership as
a hollow display of status that produces alienation. Natalie does everything right
to become a neoliberal subject of value, but the end result is not the discovery or
expression of her “true self” through material things, but rather a sense of
continual performance of a role that she does not even want. Smith’s novel
reveals private property ownership as a false sense of belonging; for Smith, the
privatization of property is a way of sealing oneself off from real life.
151
“The Kingdom of Barrington” (112): Owning Property, Performing Neoliberal
National Belonging in Evaristo’s Mr. Loverman
Bernardine Evaristo, the recent co-recipient of the Booker Prize, has been
an important figure in black British literature for the past two decades.
136
Her
novels include Lara (1997, rev. ed. 2009); The Emperor’s Babe (2001); Soul
Tourists (2005); Blonde Roots (2008); Hello Mum (2010); Mr. Loverman (2014);
and the Booker Prize -winning Girl, Woman, Other (2019). A prolific writer, she
has also published poetry, numerous articles and reviews, and has written pieces
for television and radio, thus maintaining a visible public presence both in
academia and popular culture. By the time her 2014 novel Mr. Loverman was
published, Evaristo was already an established author who had attained popular
and critical acclaim. The novel won two literary prizes and was named a book of
the year by the Observer. Reviewers of the novel were entirely complimentary,
terming it a “most engaging and rewarding read”
137
; “funny and touching”
138
; a
“vibrant novel” that portrays “complex individuals as well as the West Indian
immigrant culture in Britain”
139
; a “bold, assured novel [that] briskly disposes of
ideas about victimhood,” presenting instead a “riproaring, full-bodied riff on sex,
secrecy and family.”
140
Even those who critiqued the novel’s “occasional
passages in which the prose feels forced”
141
and “stilted minor characters”
142
did
136
See Evaristo’s author page for a compilation of her accomplishments, far too
numerous to list here: bevaristo.com/, accessed 8 Dec. 2019.
137
Price and Price.
138
Jordison.
139
Bush.
140
Gee.
141
Washington.
152
so in the context of otherwise admiring commentary on its “sharp dialogue, comic
set pieces and wry observations” and the “intimate portrait of love, sexuality,
ageing and family.”
143
My attention, however, will be on how Barry’s relation to property shapes
his sense of belonging in Britain. In particular, I focus on Evaristo’s depiction of
property ownership as liberation: Barry’s wealth as a real estate holder is what
enables him to express his gay identity, and to inhabit the city and then the
country freely. By representing property ownership as personal empowerment.
Evaristo endorses the rhetoric of neoliberal self-making and makes the
commodification and aestheticization of homemaking read as progress.
Mr. Loverman’s protagonist, Barrington Jedidiah Walker, aka Barry, is an
aging Antiguan lothario who has lived in London for the past fifty years. At the
novel’s opening, Barry, now 74, increasingly feels compelled to live openly with
his male lover, Morris, rather than maintain the secrecy of their decades-long
relationship. Alienated from his wife, Carmel, who, he assumes, thinks that he
sleeps around with other women, and at odds with his daughters, Barry wants to
spend the rest of his life with Morris, but fears the social censure and domestic
upheaval such a disclosure would entail. In addition, though Barry wants to live
more freely, the bourgeois life of comfort that his marriage makes possible is hard
to give up. Crucially, it is Barry’s suppression of his sexuality and his
performance of heteronormative domesticity that give him the idea, and the
means, to purchase property: his inability to publically express his feelings for
142
Field.
143
Ibid.
153
Morris prompts him to purchase property, although it is his marriage to Carmel
that gives him the capital (via Carmel’s father) to do so. When Barry’s secret
sexual life is finally revealed, he and Carmel part ways. But rather than undoing
his life, as Barry has feared, the exposure allows him to enjoy living openly with
Morris for the first time. Carmel, on the other hand, uses the alimony to return to
Antigua and open a resort; while her narrative, too, reinforces the connection
between entrepreneurialism and personal empowerment, it is worth noting that
this alignment of self and success is not contained in the UK, but pervades the
Caribbean islands as well. By framing Barry’s narrative this way, Evaristo
illustrates how marriage and middleclass respectability continue to shape
domesticity in the era of neoliberal individualism. Evaristo’s novel thus explores
the tension between what Barry refers to as “Comfort” – heteronormative
domesticity and “Conflict” – openness about his sexuality (176), ultimately
illustrating how financial success enables Barry, and Carmel, to break free of the
confines of marital homemaking and pursue their individual, entrepreneurial self-
making projects. Barry’s sexual freedom comes at the price of being able to pay,
literally, for his release from heteronormative domesticity, and it is this
connection between personal liberation and finances that leads me to characterize
the novel as neoliberal: Barry is able to buy a happy ending, even if it has come at
great psychic cost.
Though Barry’s marriage is personally stifling, it is also the root of his
property ownership and future wealth. Not only does marriage provide the reason
for buying a house, to adapt Wigley’s phrase, it is the marital connection that
154
makes accessible the finances to do so. Barry begins to build his real estate
empire by borrowing money from his father-in-law. This requires “cajol[ing],
brainwashing” and otherwise convincing his wife, Carmel, to ask her father to
“advance [him] the working capital (Evaristo, 114). Carmel’s father, a grocer
owner currently “expanding his Early Bird Empire” (ibid.) of stores, eventually
heeds his daughter’s request, and Barry gets the money. Instead of the
sentimentalized version of marriage in place since at least the nineteenth century
as an affective bond between spouses, Barry’s manipulation of marriage for
financial gain hearkens back to the preindustrial understanding of matrimony as
financial arrangement between families.
144
Denied a loan from the bank due to
racist lending practices, Barry relies upon the institution of marriage to provide
capital. Although Barry resents having to stoop to tactics such as “cajolement,”
only to be charged high interest on the loan by his father-in-law, he has no other
option. The fact that Carmel’s father is a member of the bourgeoisie, profiting
from his “Empire” of grocery stores, makes Barry’s own property “empire
possible. The way that Barry refers to this transaction is significant: in stating that
his father-in-law “advance[s him] the working capital,” Barry positions himself as
an investor in the housing market. Barry’s primary concern is profiting from real
estate, rather than providing a home for his family, a stark contrast to Adella’s
quest for survival in Waiting in the Twilight. Similarly, Leila and Hortense’s
attempts to assert middleclass marital respectability are far removed from Barry’s
concerns. Like Selvon’s Moses, who is “on the lookout for an investment”
144
See Illouz, Consuming the Romantic Utopia: Love and the Cultural
Contradictions of Capitalism.
155
(Selvon, 1), Barry, too, strives to own property. The reasons behind their
respective failure or success Moses’ lack of access to family finances; the
timing of their purchases are less relevant here than how that success or failure
is represented in the novels. In some ways, Moses might seem to be an early
proponent of the kind the ideology that drives neoliberal self-making. However,
Selvon’s representation of Moses’ obsession with signifiers of traditional English
literary culture and public monuments, and his desire to inhabit the role of the
racist landlord, shows that Moses is invested in conservative forms of social
relations, and simply wishes to have access to the positions of power within them
a desire that Selvon lampoons throughout the novel, and reveals such ambitions
to be impossible to achieve for certain groups of immigrants. Barry’s narrative is
different in that he does not purchase property in order to “become a landlord” for
the social capital that status provides. Rather, Barry goes into real estate for the
money; the status he acquires is secondary. It is this difference in their respective
motivations that makes Evaristo’s novel one of neoliberal self-making, while
Selvon’s novel satirizes structural racism. In terms of status, Barry does, however,
one-up Moses at his own game: rather than merely inhabiting a castle (Selvon,
11), as Moses prides himself on doing, Barry dubs his profitable real estate
holdings the Kingdom of Barrington (Evaristo, 112), adding his own imagined
principality to the national imaginary of the United Kingdom.
Though he often chafes at the constraints that heteronormative marital and
familial ties place on him, it is Barry’s embeddedness in – and explicit
exploitation of these social structures that enables him to purchase the property
156
in the first place. Barry’s description of convincing Carmel to ask her father for
the loan emphasizes his initiative and shrewd business instincts in developing and
executing what proves to be a successful moneymaking scheme. Rather than
focusing on his lack of funds and dependence on marital relationships to get the
money, Barry, in his characteristic breezy, self-confident tone, highlights his
persuasive skills and his power over Carmel. As Evaristo’s novel makes clear,
family and marriage largely determine one’s ability to access sufficient initial
capital to make investments. What is revealed, despite Barry’s narrative of self-
making, is precisely the truth, denied by neoliberalism, that family wealth, rather
than individual effort, is what enables further wealth accumulation.
Although Barry’s voice, and the novel’s plot, reinforce the belief that
individual acts of self-making and the rehabilitation of pre-existing social
structures represents “progress,” the novel also represents how familial and
political institutions continue to regulate access to wealth. In particular, the legacy
of empire interweaves the financial with the political. The specter of empire that
emerges and is then quickly brushed past in the context of Carmel’s father’s
Empire grocery stores is already present in Barry’s initial idea to purchase the
property. When Barry gets the idea to invest in property, he speaks of it in the
context of the history of empire:
At some point I found myself paying proper attention for the first
time to the three slummified Victorian houses on the walk opposite
our spot. Vandalized windows, wrecked roofs, gardens being
reclaimed by the forests of Ye Olde England. I said to Morris,
157
“Look how huge they is, spar. Once upon a time, they must-a been
built for the rich, and, you mark my words, one day the rich shall
recolonize them. I, Barrington Jedidiah Walker, hereby predict the
gentrification of Stoke Newington.” (Evaristo, 113).
Speaking to his lover, Morris, as they lounge in the park, Barry is not only
extraordinarily prescient in his evaluation of the future desirability of the then-
depressed properties he surveys, he describes the return of the rich as an act of
recolonization. Anticipating gentrification, Barry positions the mobility of the
wealthy as a form of colonization which, in effect, it is and one on which he is
keen to capitalize. He is smart to do so, given that “[t]he home ownership market
in Britain has functioned as a massive, though far from random, lottery,
distributing differential gains and losses to millions of owners across the country
and over time” (Hamnett, 10-1), one in which “date of purchase is the most
important determinant of absolute gains” (100).
145
Barry’s foresight enables him
to get in on the ground floor of the late-twentieth century housing boom.
Although London, like other British cities, went through a rough patch,
economically, in the 1970s and 1980s, its resurgence in the twenty-first century
dramatically increased housing prices, benefitting those who had purchased
property prior to the boom. Evaristo’s description of this dynamic in terms of
colonization reveals the imbalance of power that governs the current housing
market. Though Barry buys his properties for their exchange value as “investment
145
See Hamnett, Winners and Losers: Home Ownership in Modern Britain.
158
vehicles,”
146
most people purchase houses for their use value, as places to live, but
they are increasingly priced out. The inability to buy a home in London also
means being priced out of access to the amenities and opportunities that desirable
locations, such as London, offer. This spatial division resembles the British
imperial enterprise, in that it differentiates between spaces of resource extraction
(the colonies) and wealth accumulation (the metropole). While these historical
spatial divisions continue to obtain, making the former Caribbean colonies a
resource for leisure via the tourism industry,
147
the class divisions within
countries, and cities, demonstrate that housing prices are contributing to increased
social inequity in the UK (as elsewhere).
148
As Barry astutely notes in envisioning
future reurbanization as recolonization, the rich continue to take the best spaces
for themselves: in the past, this meant benefitting directly from resource
extraction; now, it means occupying urban spaces with access to amenities and
opportunities for highly paid work, or purchasing properties as investments and
profiting from them, as Barry does. This produces what Marx called a rentier
society, under which inequality intensifies, as the wealthiest, extracting exchange
value from real estate, make accessing the use value of housing increasingly
difficult for the majority of the population.
149
146
See Hamnett, 2; and more generally on changes in the British home ownership
market from 1960-99.
147
See Jamaica Kincaid’s cutting and insightful A Small Place for a critique
against the tourism industry in the Caribbean.
148
See Florida, The New Urban Crisis.
149
See Mazzucato, The Value of Everything, for a critique of contemporary rentier
society.
159
Evaristo’s novel does not attend, however, to the collateral damage, in the
form of increasing economic inequity, which results from the same real estate
market intensification that allows Barry to develop his property empire. Though
Barry openly acknowledges that he is the rare “exception” (113) to racist
structures that foreclose the futures of black British men, his exceptional success
is centered in the novel, and the deprivation faced by minor characters is
mentioned only in passing. Instead, the novel focuses on Barry and his family
inhabiting property and redecorating it as if these acts of personal expression
constituted significant social progress. Two properties are described as
undergoing changes in ownership and style in the novel: the flat Barry shares with
his wife, Carmel, and the apartment in a converted spice warehouse that belongs
first to his white ex-lover, Stephen, and which Barry later buys for his daughter,
Maxine. The converted warehouse apartment is explicitly marked by the history
of British imperialism. When Barry visits Stephen’s remodeled flat in the spice
warehouse, he observes the “same hoists […] that used to haul up barrels of
cinnamon and turmeric, saffron and cuminwhen the spoils of Empire flowed
upriver,and a “Chinese emperor’s brass bed.” (Evaristo, 179). Though the
apartment has been renovated, it still retains traces of history: its past connection
to British imperial history of commodity exchanges and the amassing of wealth
through colonial resource extraction. Though now no longer a site of production,
the flat has itself become a commodity, the purchase of which allows its wealthy
white owner to profit off the space itself, rather than the industries it once housed.
Keeping signifiers of British imperial dominance both indicates a reluctance to let
160
go of the imperial past, and the refusal to acknowledge the actual history of
exploitation. Behind Stephen’s aesthetic choices, and his “foppish blond fringe
and rah-rah vowels” is a class privilege derived in part from imperial wealth
(ibid.). Signifiers of the history of classed imperial power themselves have been
refurbished; they are now elements of chic décor to be consumed by
knowledgeable neoliberal subjects. Stephen’s display of classed and imperial
privilege informs the masculine aesthetic of the apartment as a whole, which
impresses Barry profoundly. It provides him with a vision of “the possibility of a
lifestyle for real men: wood and metal, leather and brick” (ibid, ital. orig.). In an
odd inversion of history, the relics of empire read, in this scene, as an assertion of
class and of gendered knowledge of what constitutes “good taste,” the objects in
his domestic space functioning as a statement about what makes Stephen an
object of desire for Barry.
Fetishizing imperial signifiers is one way to assert class power, while
erasing them is another. When he makes money as a real estate magnate, Barry
buys Stephen’s flat and gives it to his daughter, Maxine, who “paint[s] the brick
walls white, the concrete floor yellow, put[s] a futon in one corner, […] and
turn[s] the last corner of her room into her “studio”– cluttered up with easels, oils,
fabrics, and other signs of artistic intent” (180). Unlike Stephen, who fetishizes
the imperial past, Maxine asserts her ownership by painting right over it. Maxine,
a member of the so-called “creative class” (Florida), makes her living, such as it
is, in the art world, and her lifestyle is an extension of her work. She is practically
indistinguishable from “those posh interns out there, backed to the hilt by their
161
parents” (Evaristo, 180), as Barry exclaims in frustration. While Maxine is
proffered as a sign of social change, the fact that any particular black woman now
can occupy such a privileged social position hardly changes the circumstance of
class privilege; it merely redraws the boundaries slightly. Maxine’s ability to
override the history of empire through her redesign of the flat both testifies to the
importance of communicating her individual aesthetic through the arrangement of
her living space, and also distances herself from imperial history by disregarding
traces of its legacy. Stephen transforms relics of imperial history into aesthetic
props that highlight their superficial qualities while deflecting responsibility for
their origins; Maxine glosses over imperial history entirely, masking even the
surface remnants of empire in paint that proclaims her personality and
contemporaneity, and her dominance over the space in which she lives. These are
two different versions of incorporating by obscuring history in the present
through inhabiting space and re-presenting objects in the material world. The
history of the spice warehouse remains, but it is no longer present in the same
way, as the focus on personal style overtakes the question of how wealth
acquisition and distribution makes such styles possible.
Décor, in the novel, charts how subjects of value are constituted. When
Carmel leaves, Barry remodels his flat and uses home décor to assert his unique
sense of style as someone who knows how to consume in privileged ways. One of
the ways he does this is by disparaging his wife’s interior design. Characterizing
Carmel’s décor choices as typifying a “Madame Arriviste back in the ‘60’s,”
Barry positions himself as a design critic:
162
Could write a cultural studies essay about that particular
phenomenon: Coming from sparsely furnished homes, the women
of the West Indies went goggle-eyed at the veritable cornucopia of
colorful fripperies on sale in the Land of Hope and Affordable
Ornaments. Easy (177; ital. orig.).
By critiquing his wife’s choices, Barry both emphasizes his distinctiveness from
her and from their marital home, and in doing so, claims the position of cultural
arbiter for himself. By referencing Socrates and Dalí, Barry positions himself as
the cosmopolitan, urbane subject in sharp distinction to Carmel, whose ariviste
penchant for “colorful fripperies” he derides as “kitsch,” so unlike the “harmony”
of his own design choices (178). It is interesting to note that Evaristo’s description
of Carmel’s interior decoration reflects actual features of Caribbean migrants’
homes in Britain
150
the very elements that Barry describes and critiques, and
which can be summed up as maximalist, as Barry’s satirization implies. After
taking an art history class and learning the idiom of middleclass British
consumption, Barry feels justified in pronouncing “Wifey is the Goddess of Bad
Taste” (Evaristo, 178). His judgment positions Carmel as a naïve folk culture
practitioner, the object of study rather than the consuming subject, and allows
Barry to occupy the position of (imperial) surveyor asserting his own mastery of
cultural signifiers through his reading of domestic aesthetics.
When Barry’s relationship with Morris is revealed, spurring his divorce
from Carmel, Barry declares his independence by interior remodeling, which, he
150
See McMillan, The Front Room: Migrant Aesthetics in the Home.
163
imagines, will thereby “obliterate all traces of [his] former life, wife, and strife”
(273). Barry seems determined to adopt the signifiers of empire and make them
his own, in the form of “plantation-style furniture” and “a (parlor-palmed)
conservatory”; Evaristo’s added emphasis to the phrase “master bedroom”
amplifies the imperial connotations of Barry’s choice of furnishing (179). Barry’s
idea of personal freedom, one in which he can live openly with Morris, is,
paradoxically, expressed through the appropriation of signifiers of imperialism
and histories of unfreedom. Although Barry is imbricated within such histories,
her seems eager to occupy the role of the “master.” This presumed class
ascendancy, aided by financial success, is communicated through stylistic choices
that reflect power.
Evaristo’s novel repeatedly articulates a neoliberal view; in particular, the
novel seems to endorse the idea of social change as something that can be
achieved through consumption and performance, rather than as a good for which
society and individuals struggle. No doubt, Barry’s property empire is a way
for him to assert power in a society that deprivileges him; the need for the
“empire” springs from his sense of powerlessness and inability to express his
sexuality freely. Indeed, Barry gets the idea to build his property empire precisely
because he is not allowed to express his sexual identity openly. While he and
Morris are in a public park, surrounded by heterosexual couples engaged in
“extreme canoodling and groping on the grass—blatantly, unashamedly, legally
(Evaristo, 113), conduct that is not available to him and Morris, Barry decides to
buy property. He is, therefore, purchasing privacy in order to avoid exposure and
164
public censure of his sexuality. Barry’s desire to ensure privacy – and, more
importantly, safety is understandable in light of the violent history of
homophobia. While witnessing out gay couples in the contemporary twenty-first
century is a surprising and welcome phenomenon to him, Barry retains a mental
map of locations of incidents of violence against queer men, which continue to
haunt him. On his way to meet Morris at a café for lunch, Barry passes a spot
where a Jamaican man was beaten to death for his sexual relationship with
another man, recalling, “Even today I still get flashbacks to what happened one
Sunday morning in the early hours” (111). These earlier lessons about who can
safely traverse the city have stayed with Barry, contributing to his amazement at
the newly public gay culture that he begins to experience. Amidst the gay culture
of Old Compton Street unfolding in “blatant, flirtational, public view,” Barry feels
a sense of belonging and being recognized in the truth of his sexuality that he had
not previously experienced: “Ain’t no fakery here. Lord, they know us” (231).
Valorizing privacy, rather than ensuring that all individuals can occupy
public space safely, without censure or reprisal, is, as some queer thinkers and
activists have argued, inherently conservative; as Melinda Chateauvert notes,
“Moral respectability is embedded in liberal citizenship; even the demand for
sexual privacy is a housebound concept that reinforces class differences by
assuming that people have access to private space (Chateauvert, 13).”
151
It should
also be noted that the public openness of the present day gay culture that Barry
witnesses is not exactly “public” in the same way as the heterosexual make-out
151
See Chateauvert, Melinda. Sex Workers Unite: a History of the Movement from
Stonewall to Slutwalk.
165
scene in the park. Instead of embracing openly in the public space of the park,
Barry and Morris join the younger gay cohort as patrons of “the oldest gay pub in
London” (Evaristo, 233). Despite its name, the pub is not a truly public
establishment; rather, it occupies a middle ground between communal spaces and
the citadels of individual ownership. Whereas the couples making out in the park
were exercising their “right to the city” by occupying public space freely as
citizens, the patrons of the pub are present as consumers.
152
Unlike residential,
domestic spaces, anyone can theoretically walk into the pub without invitation,
but unlike the park, there is a price to pay for remaining in that space. Evaristo
thus literalizes the price of belonging in London by writing Barry’s entrance into
public gay life in terms of purchase and consumption, rather than habitation and
performance.
Evaristo’s novel clearly illustrates how property ownership underwrites
the occupation of public space. When Barry walks through the city, he does so
explicitly as a property owner, an identity that modulates perceptions of his gay or
black identities and allows him access to public spaces from which in the past he
might have been barred. But even before he comes out, Barry insists on walking
through the city, despite his knowledge of its possible dangers, proclaiming, “So
long as my legs can walk, I go walk” (112). This declaration of his right to occupy
the city segues into a discussion of his real estate empire, as he passes “Queen
152
See Marcuse, “From Critical Urban Theory to the Right to the City” and
Harvey, “The Right to the City” for scholarly accounts of Henri Lefebrve’s
formulation of this foundational spatial justice concept, as well as the activist
network Right to the City’s website, righttothecity.org/,
accessed 9 Dec. 2019, an example of how this concept informs activist practice.
166
Elizabeth’s Walk, wherein reside [his] first three rental properties” (ibid.).
Moving from the lingering memory of the violence in the streets against gay men
into an account of his property holdings and how he came to acquire them, Barry
asserts his right to occupy the city through his declaration of ownership.
Moreover, Evaristo intensifies this sense of ownership through the specific
location of Queen Elizabeth’s Walk as the site of Barry’s properties: as he strolls
down Queen Elizabeth’s Walk, Barry is, in a sense, inhabiting a queenly role, in
both the regal and queer senses of the word, by walking in Queen Elizabeth’s
footsteps. The security offered by his real estate holdings give him the confidence
to occupy the city, despite being haunted by homophobic violence, as he can point
to buildings and assert ownership of them. For Evaristo, aesthetic choices and
self-expression are presented as national belonging in the neoliberal world of her
novel, where purchasing power determines social worth: subjects can only be “at
home” if they can afford to buy one.
Evaristo ends her novel about homemaking with a road trip, which,
paradoxically, confirms her protagonist’s newfound domestic security. In
addition to renovating his flat, Barry overhauls his Buick; Evaristo devotes almost
as much space to the redo of the car as she does to the remodeling of the flat,
suggesting that these two possessions are equally important. Barry and Morris
take a road trip in the freshly redone car, the first scene in the book that shows
them venturing outside London. The trip prompts Barry to contemplate his
relation to several places that he has called home. Driving through the countryside
167
heightens Barry’s awareness of London’s place in England, and his own relation
to each of these locations:
It’s only when you drive out of London that you get the sense that
most of this land is made up of countryside […] I been a citizen of
the concrete jungle too long […] Years ago we was even less
welcome in the countryside than in the towns. It was safer to stay
within the walls of the citadel […] All-a this space and sky and
greenery is like being in another country altogether […] I starting
to feel like a tourist, like we somewhere foreign, somewhere
abroad (282).
Barry reflects on the fact that racism in the countryside was even worse than that
in urban areas like London, a fact that has kept him from venturing outside the
relative protection that the city simultaneously both a “jungle,” suggesting
untamed wilderness, and a “citadel,” suggesting military fortification – affords
black subjects.
153
But Barry also notes that most of the country is country;
London’s concrete is an exception, rather than the norm. Despite his long
residence in England, Barry feels he has not really lived in England, as he
envisions it, at all; he has been a citizen of London, and the rest of the country is
foreign to him. At the novel’s end, Evaristo depicts Barry as newly secure enough
in his belonging in London to begin venturing out into the rural parts of England
where he formerly would have felt unwelcome. During the drive, Barry also
contemplates a trip to the Caribbean: “I been thinking how maybe it’s time to go
153
See Joanna Johnson’s Topographies of Caribbean Writing, Race, and the
British Countryside for an analysis of black Britishness and rural Britain.
168
home too, just for a visit, test the water. Antigua, mon amour, we been away too
long, my darlin’” (282). Having finally made his flat in London into a home
where he can really belong, without concealing aspects of his identity, as he
formerly did, Barry is now ready to go back home to Antigua for a visit.
154
Barry’s sense of having finally achieved belonging through homemaking in
London is what allows him to contemplate traveling back home and exploring the
English countryside, for he knows that however far he ventures, his home in
London with Morris awaits his return.
Home, Alone: the Failure of Neoliberal Homemaking in Zadie Smith’s NW
As her author page aptly notes, Zadie Smith “burst spectacularly into view
with her debut novel,”
155
White Teeth (2000), followed by the novels The
Autograph Man (2002), On Beauty (2005), NW (2012), Swing Time (2016), and
most recently the story collection Grand Union (2019); Smith has also published
two essay collections, Changing My Mind (2009) and Feel Free (2018). Like
Evaristo, Smith has been the recipient of numerous book awards and is currently a
professor of creative writing.
156
Smith’s work been reviewed widely and largely
positively in major publications, and it is regularly the subject of academic
conferences, journal articles, and even dissertations. Throughout her career,
154
Had the novel been written post-Brexit, Barry likely would not have been as
sanguine about the prospect of traveling out of the UK, given the 2018 Windrush
passport scandal.
155
See Smith’s author page: http://www.zadiesmith.com/ accessed 9 Dec. 2019.
156
See Smith’s publisher’s author page:
www.penguinrandomhouse.com/authors/28946/zadie-smith, accessed 9 Dec.
2019, as well as her Wikipedia page: en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zadie_Smith,
accessed 9 Dec. 2019.
169
however, Smith has been the poster child for literary multiculturalism, leading to
critiques that her success is due more to her marketability as an author than the
quality of her writing, and that the attention she attracts overshadows other writers
of color.
157
It is a gross understatement to say that reviews of NW diverge widely.
Michiko Kakutani, the influential New York Times reviewer, found the book
“clunky,lacking “insight or finesse,”
158
and expressed the desire for Smith to
keep churning out novels like her debut. By contrast, other reviewers praised
Smith’s “insight and compassion,”
159
describing the book as a “wildly ambitious
[…] novel,” driven by its “engaging” and “incisive” authorial voice.
160
Formally,
NW also confounded readers, some of whom read it as a realist “urban novel
depicting a vibrant, volatile multicultural world,
161
while others saw it as “anti-
realis[t],” driven by “existentialist intentions” that manifest in “effective[…]
formal experimentations.”
162
Unlike Mr. Loverman, in which Barry’s first-person voice dominates the
novel, often talking over Carmel’s subterranean second-person narrative, NW
represents its characters and their milieu as fragmented, their interconnectedness
incomplete and unnoticed by themselves. While Evaristo’s novel charts the
157
For example, see Okojie, who argues that the way that Smith is championed by
the mainstream press blocks other writers of color from publication or media
attention; and Palmer, who provides a more nuanced critique of Smith’s
marketability as an emblem of multiculturalism (a term, Palmer notes, that Smith
herself dislikes).
158
Kakutani.
159
Fischer, Women’s Review of Books.
160
Kirkus reviews 15 Aug 2012.
161
Seaman; see also Thomson, and Sieff.
162
Van der Akker; see also Webb.
170
upward mobility of Barry (and his family), concluding with Barry and Morris
driving off into the sunset together, the various plots in Smith’s novel remain
unresolved and the futures of most of its characters uncertain. By employing these
narrative strategies in NW, Smith turns away from the convenient arc of progress
that Evaristo’s novel describes. Instead, she represents how inhabiting the
physical location of place intersects with the various social positions of race,
class, and gender that particular characters occupy, thus informing their
differential access to social mobility and belonging. Named after the London
postcode in which its events are primarily set, Smith’s NW is divided in five
sections, each with its own internal formal structure. The first section,
“Visitation,” is written from the close third person perspective of Leah Hanwell, a
thirty-something white woman who has grown up on the public housing estates,
and now leases a council house with her husband, Michel. The second section,
“Guest,” is written from the close third person perspective of Felix Cooper, a
thirty-something black man whose parents were anti-racism activists during his
childhood, and who, after a period of drug use in his teens and twenties, is now
invested in self-improvement. The remaining sections, “Host,” “Crossing,” and
“Visitation,” take on the close third person perspective of Natalie Blake,
originally named Keisha, who initially appears in the first section as Leah’s best
friend, but who comes to dominate the second half of the novel; like Leah, Natalie
has grown up in public housing, but has gone on to university and become a
successful corporate lawyer, and married Frank DeAngelis, a wealthy man of
Trinidadian-Italian parentage.
171
I focus primarily on the character of Natalie/Keisha, as a black British
neoliberal subject attempting to achieve national belonging through property
ownership. I also briefly comment on Felix’s less successful endeavors to become
a neoliberal subject of value as well, as his difficulty in realizing that goal, and his
violent death, are essential correctives to the illusion of upward mobility and the
myth of colorblind society that characterize neoliberal rhetoric. Where Evaristo
foregrounds Barry’s individual achievements in becoming a subject of value in
her use of the first person and in the title of her novel, Smith emphasizes the
importance of place and interpersonal relationships in the form and content of her
book. The subsections that comprise NW position homemaking as a central theme
by invoking hospitality and belonging as relationships between and amongst
characters, rather than as something that can be achieved in isolation. Smith thus
engages with the idea of boundaries and boundary-crossing that underlie
conceptions and practices of being metaphorically, and literally, “at home.”
Like Barry’s, Natalie’s marriage, too, provides her with the capital to
purchase a home; but unlike Barry, profit is not her primary motive in pursuing
homeownership. In NW, it is the desire for class mobility, and in particular the
concern with middleclass achievement the twenty-first century iteration of
“respectability” as the quality that marks subjects’ social worth that is at the
heart of property ownership. Where characters like Adella and Hortense strove to
become married homeowners and homemakers in order to avoid social censure
and conform to patriarchal regulation of women’s sexuality, Natalie seeks to leave
her working-class childhood behind and join her wealthy husband’s upper
172
middleclass milieu in order to prove that she is a successful and productive
member of the neoliberal professional class, rather than a “burden” on the state.
163
But even if Natalie is not trying to profit from property ownership the way that
Barry does, marriage performs a similar function in Evaristo’s and Smith’s
novels. In both, it is marriage that allows characters from working class
backgrounds to access capital through such socially-sanctioned alliances: when
Natalie buys her house with Frank, his wealth, from his mother’s Italian oven-
manufacturing family, makes their house purchase possible. Though Natalie and
Frank also have financial assets acquired through their own work, their ability to
access the high-paying employment that then enables them to buy their house
derives from family connections as much as it does through their own efforts,
particularly in Frank’s case. It is Frank’s family connections and wealth that
provide his privileged education and lucrative employment, which in turn leads to
his meeting Natalie; subsequently, his mother pays Natalie’s pupilage fees during
her legal training, thus allowing her to progress without further debt. Where
Evaristo’s novel depicts the working-class Barry leveraging his wife’s bourgeois
family connections in Antigua in order to profit from property and become upper
middle class, Smith’s novel shows Natalie leveraging her success in the university
system as a way to escape her working-class childhood, which the purchase of the
house emblematizes. Though their particulars diverge, both novels illustrate how
property ownership is enabled by marital capital, which allows their protagonists
to distance themselves from their working class origins.
163
See Curran, 72, and Overton and O’Mahony, 64, for examples of how
benefits-recipients are framed as undeserving social “burdens.”
173
Smith is quite explicit in representing marriage not only as an economic
institution that consolidates and transmits privilege, but one that continues to
operate within rigid and stereotyped boundaries of the male provider and female
homemaker (or gold digger). In subsection 106, “Parklife,” she represents the
genesis of Natalie and Frank’s relationship using the genre of the personal ad, a
form that explicitly encourages the commodification and marketing of the self:
Female individual seeks male individual for loving relationship.
And vice versa.
Low-status person with intellectual capital but no surplus wealth
seeks high-status person of substantial surplus wealth for
enjoyment of mutual advantages, including longer life expectancy,
better nutrition, fewer working hours and earlier retirement, among
other benefits.
Human animal in need of food and shelter seeks human animal of
opposite gender to provide her with offspring and remain with her
until the independent survival of aforementioned offspring (Smith,
270).
With each of the three sentences, Smith’s language moves further away from
idealized and romanticized love, to expose the pragmatic self-interest that
underlies it. Unlike the humorous tone in which Evaristo writes Barry’s self-
congratulatory account of his own cleverness, NW’s flat, emotionally detached
narrative voice strips away the conventional sentimentality that obscures the full
implication of Natalie’s decision to marry Frank from herself. The first sentence
174
speaks only of gendered love and relationships, the ostensible discourse of
personal ads and marital love. The second sentence immediately draws up a
balance sheet of social and material advantages and disadvantages, and calculates
how Natalie and Frank might make up for each others’ deficits. The third sentence
takes this calculus even further, stripping away considerations of social
advantages and focusing on sheer physical survival, a framework that positions
humans as simply one type of animal, rather than a creature apart from them.
Smith’s adaptation of the personal ad genre reveals the artificiality of ideals of
romantic love: love is a scrim partially concealing the evaluation of social status,
and social status is a scrim for the material resources it enables people to access.
Like Barry, Natalie benefits materially from marriage, even though she positions
her success as the product of hard work. However, Natalie, as a woman charged
with the affective labor of homemaking, must deemphasize the material
advantage gained by her marriage that the narrative voice reveals; where Barry’s
bragging about his marital machinations comes across (in his mind, at least) as a
husband’s clever mastery of his wife, a similar attitude in Natalie would be
critiqued as evidence of gold-digging, and subject Natalie to censure. Gendered
expectations about men’s and women’s relationships to money and love shape
how Barry and Natalie are positioned with respect to marriage, which fuses
economic and affective ties and thus affects the way that they keep house and
home.
Though Natalie does not profit financially from owning property, like
Barry, property is the occasion and ground for expressing a particularized identity
175
and for asserting social status. While giving her mother and Leah a tour of the
house, Natalie “recognize[s] in herself a need for total submission” when she
“encourage[s] her friend and her mother to stand in front of the bay window and
admire the view of the park” (Smith, 319). She is not simply sharing a beautiful
sight with people she loves; rather, she is using the bay window and the view of
the park it commands to communicate her possession of these privileged
amenities. The “original cornicing” and “working fireplace” (ibid.) similarly
signify Natalie’s ability to purchase social legitimacy in the form of antique
property. Much as Barry buys the spice warehouse flat for his daughter, Maxine,
and thus seeks to occupy a position of power in the narrative of British imperial
history, Natalie, too, seeks out architectural details that signify Britain’s past.
Though Natalie would not have occupied a privileged position during the era in
which the house was built, like Barry, she writes herself back into the history
from which she is otherwise excluded, believing that she can acquire social status
by owning property that connects her to Britain’s heyday of global dominance.
Smith presents Natalie’s upward mobility with some ambivalence as she
implicitly contrasts Natalie’s worldview of empowerment through equal-
opportunity materialism, with critiques of her part in enabling the perpetuation of
a social structure that continue to produce inequity. As Natalie “pick[s] at a piece
of loose plaster with her fingernail” (319), her focus on this flaw in her house
leads her to think about the flaws that others find in the work that has enabled her
to purchase it:
176
When she had been a pupil and on the “wrong” side of a criminal
case, Marcia had urged her to “think of the victim’s family.” Now
if she was instructed by some large international company, she had
to listen to Leah’s self-righteous, ill-informed lectures about the
evils of globalization. Only Frank supported her […] They were
incorporated. An advert for themselves. Let me show you round
this advert for myself. Here is the window, here is the door. And
repeat, and repeat (319-320).
Turning away from the moral criticisms lodged by her mother and Leah without
addressing them, Natalie offers evidence of the success of her partnership with
Frank, as if that success in itself constitutes a moral endorsement of its worth. It is
not just that Frank’s and Natalie’s jobs provide them the income necessary to
afford a house that can testify to their social status. Rather, the house is an asset
that asserts their value as brand. Their marriage is a joint venture in which
coupledom is understood in the language of corporate enterprise. Natalie’s desire
to buy private property is, in part, motivated by the desire to distance herself from
the stigma of public housing: the purchase price is not “equivalent to […] a
particular arrangement of bricks and mortar”; rather, “[t]he money was for the
distance the house put between you and Caldwell” (300). The financial worth of
the house is taken to communicate the moral worth of its owners. The privileged
privacy of private property thus also has a public-facing side, in that it
communicates its owners’ social capital. But although the passage ends with
Natalie ultimately convincing herself of the rightness of her point of view, the
177
way that Smith represents the trajectory of this train of thought incorporates a
critique of corporate ideology and its role in underwriting domestic space and the
family. The peeling plaster of the house that Natalie envisions as “an advert” for
her marriage to Frank metaphorically calls into question the solidity of that
relationship, and asks us to interrogate Natalie’s beliefs about the ability of
material possessions to testify to personal worth. When Natalie’s marriage falls
apart, following Frank’s discovery of her online sex life, Natalie sees the house
not as a symbol of their successful self-branding as a couple, but as “an expensive
pile of bricks and mortar” being dismantled in preparation for the arrival of “a
new arrangement of optimistic souls, intent on ‘building a life’ for themselves”
(391). Understanding family spatially, as an emotional structure to be built, and as
manifested in the material edifice of the house in which they live, reflects the
influence that material circumstances have on affective and social structures and
the relationships they cultivate or discourage. Both metaphorically and literally,
the house underwrites the venture of making family, which is implicitly
understood to be the only meaning of “building a life,” a construction that
validates middleclass dwelling patterns at while devaluing other social and spatial
arrangements.
Much as Evaristo represents access to private property, whether the home
or the pub, as dependent on financial capital, Smith likewise writes the
relationship between private and public space as mediated through performances
of consumption. Natalie and Frank give a dinner party that Leah and Michel
attend, at which they feel out of place amidst the other guests, professionals of a
178
similar income level to their hosts. As they pass the “farm to table” spinach
(Smith, 97), and “heirloom tomato salad” (98), culinary signifiers of a slow-food,
farmers’ market alimentary culture that is both highly moralistic and strongly
classed,
164
the guests express ideas that are also quite obviously classed and
premised on exclusion:
Solutions are passed across the table, strategies. Private wards.
Private cinemas. Christmas abroad. A restaurant with only five
tables in it. Security systems. Fences. The carriage of a 4x4 that
lets you sit alone above traffic. There is a perfect isolation out
there somewhere, you can get it, although it doesn’t come cheap
(98).
The “solutions” arrived at solve the problem of the presumably dangerous world
with purchased privatization. Safety is achieved through spatial isolation; it is a
lack of boundaries between oneself and others that creates danger. These solutions
are explicitly self-serving, interested in achieving a private security without any
concern for greater public welfare. The goal of “giv[ing] your individual child the
very best opportunities you can give them individually” (98) emerges as the
primary value; the facetious repetition of “individual” reveals the emptiness of a
supposedly irreproachable motive enriching one’s own child as a justification
for what is ultimately self-interest. Governmental solutions are not even broached;
rather, it is the market which the privileged dinner party guests presume to be the
only potential salvation from chaos and insecurity. Though they indulge in
164
See Srnicek and Williams, ch. 2, “Why Aren’t We Winning? A Critique of
Today’s Left,” and Hubbard, ch. 8: “Fast Food, Slow Food.”
179
fantasies of environmental or geopolitical “apocalypse” and the imagined release
from “all this dull protection” (99), they ultimately hew to the market-driven
model of achievement that has created the lives that they lead today.
When Natalie does venture out from the privileged privacy of her house, it
is to engage in an equally privileged act of public consumption, namely, brunch:
Only the private realm existed now. Work and home. Marriage and
children. Now they only wanted to return to their own flats and
live the real life of domestic conversation and television and baths
and lunch and dinner. Brunch was outside the private realm, not by
much it was just the other side of the border. But even brunch
was too far from home. Brunch didn’t really exist (299).
While Barry experiences public consumption in the gay pub as a chance to be
visible after years of enforced concealment, Natalie perceives brunch as more of a
chore than a privilege, and wishes to retreat into the private realm of family life.
Her conversation with Frank, and friends from university, Ameeta and Imran,
revolves around newspaper headlines, as they combine talk of war with gossip
about celebrities and friends, mixing topics as if they were of the same moral
value. In their university days, Natalie thought of joining Imran on a mission to
deliver aid to Bosnia; now, such political action has ceased as they have become
absorbed in domestic life. Smith suggests that the flattening of all world events to
the register of mere gossip results from a retreat into domestic space. Smith sets
up a parallel between work and home, marriage and children, in which the former
term produces the latter: work produces home; marriage produces children. As the
180
dinner party scene also indicates, devoting resources to one’s children is the
primary aim of Natalie and her friends, and home is the arena in which this
activity takes place. Even going out for brunch, which demands only the most
superficial attention to other interests beyond the self and the private family unit,
seems somewhat unreal and a waste of time. It functions more as a semi-
obligatory performance of status rather than an experience undertaken for its own
sake (had the book been published after the advent of Instagram, no doubt Natalie
would be posting images of her avocado toast, or whatever has become the latest
status-signaling brunch dish of choice).
Smith illustrates how racial and ethnic identity can calcify into superficial
signifiers of diversity within a simplistic understanding of multiculturalism that
views it as an embrace and celebration of culture, and fails to contend with the
persistence of systemic social inequity or to interrogate the intersectional nature
of oppression. Natalie relieves herself from the need to think about politics or
public concerns outside the private realm by arguing that, when performed by her
racially and ethnically diverse group of friends in a privileged space, the act of
consumption is inherently political:
They were all four of them providing a service for the rest of the
people in the café, simply by being here. They were the “local
vibrancy” to which estate agents referred. For this reason, they
needn’t concern themselves too much with politics. They simply
were political facts, in their very persons (300).
181
Natalie and her friends, as people of color, represent the ideal of multiculturalism
and mixed race communities that estate agents code as “local vibrancy.” Focusing
solely on their identities as people of color in the particular space they occupy
reflects a type of embodied politics that takes a superficial assessment of variety
in ethnic or racial identity as a sign that a given community has achieved the
social good of integration or multiculturalism. This ideal of racial diversity is
pernicious in several ways. Firstly, it turns people of color into features of the
environment, social amenities that others, namely, white people, can seek
proximity to in order to establish their own social worth as “tolerant” or
“inclusive,” in the language of multicultural morality. People of color thus
become instrumentalized, used as markers of white people’s moral goodness.
Secondly, the focus solely on race, to the exclusion of other differences, makes
invisible continued social inequality. Though Natalie and her friends are all
people of color, they are also all young, able-bodied, heterosexual professionals,
and, as such, are desirable residents of gentrifying neighborhoods, in ways that
others, particularly, in the real estate context, those of lower socioeconomic
status, are not. Natalie and her friends are the perfect residents for gentrifying
neighborhoods: their racial identities signal “diversity,” while their
socioeconomic status supports high property values. Smith’s dry critique of this
oversimplified form of embodied “politics” implicitly gestures toward the
political implications of the social realities that such a perspective ignores. By
viewing herself and her friends as inherently “political facts, in their very
persons,” Natalie releases herself from the need to take further political action,
182
and can simply retreat into the private realm once she performs the minimally-
tasking duty of adding to the “local vibrancy” of the neighborhood at brunch.
Smith subtly critiques the values commodity culture, in which purchasing power
is equated with personal empowerment that people of color have the resources
to brunch leisurely on the weekend is taken by Natalie as a sign of political
accomplishment rather than interrogating the ethics of consumerism itself.
By contrast, Smith’s representation of the relationship between public
space and private property ownership is, in many ways, about the walling off of
the privileged in private spaces, as the dinner party and brunch scenes show. In
the section “Host,” where Natalie’s perspective first takes over the narrative, we
do not often see her in public spaces, other than a meeting with Leah in the park
and an encounter with her cousin, who appears much more comfortable in her
skin and her surroundings, and makes Natalie feel inadequate by comparison. A
notable exception to this is in scene where Natalie gets drawn into a confrontation
between some teenagers hanging out in a park, and the adults who want them to
stop smoking; the teens, and their interlocutors, identify themselves with the tube
stations nearest to their respective homes, as a way of signaling hyperlocal
belonging and street cred through the adoption of public infrastructure as part of
their sense of self. Natalie, by contrast, identifies herself with her profession as a
lawyer, using a different type of status signaling that is divorced from locality and
refers instead to channels of privilege.
Unlike Evaristo’s depiction of Barry walking through the city, a journey
that confirms his mastery over space as a property owner, Smith’s portrayal of
183
Natalie walking through the city strips her of claims to property and belonging.
The relative absence of place in “Host” gives way as Smith foregrounds spatial
location in the subsequent section, “Crossing,” an extended sequence in which
Natalie leaves the house, following Frank’s discovery of her online sex life, and
goes on a drug-fueled odyssey through the housing estates with Nathan Bogle, a
former classmate who is now homeless and involved in crime. Unlike the
previous section, in which subsections are titled thematically, “Crossing” orients
the reader spatially, tracking Nathan and Natalie as they move from “Willesden
Lane to Kilburn High Road” followed by “Shoot Up Hill to Fortune Green,” and
so on throughout the city. This focus solely on location, as opposed to personal
ties, social networks, education, and cultural touchstones some of the themes
that organize of the previous section highlights the way that Natalie has left
behind attachments to the signifiers and systems that define her. At the end of
“Host,” Smith emphasizes how, in leaving the house without any signifiers of her
status as a private property owner, Natalie temporarily divests herself of social
capital, and even personal identity: “She saw her coat slung across the bannister,
keys and phone in the pocket […] on the hallway table she could see her purse, an
oyster card, another set of keys […] She walked out of the house with nothing and
closed the front door behind her” (354-5). All of these items serve to mark Natalie
as an upper middle class person with familial ties, whose financial assets allow
her to own property in the city and to move about it freely. But when Natalie
leaves the house without these guarantors of her social status, she no longer
inhabits the world as a successful corporate lawyer, wife, mother, and property
184
owner. Stopping outside a crime scene where a crowd is gathered, Natalie asks a
police officer for information: “He looked down at her. A big T-shirt, leggings
and a pair of filthy red slippers, like a junkie […] She was no one. She didn’t
merit answering” (360). Without the coat, the keys, the purse, the phone, and all
the other socially situated signs of her access to property and proof of identity,
Natalie becomes a non-person in the eyes of the law, rather than a citizen:
“nothing more or less than the phenomenon of walking. She had no name, no
biography, no characteristics” (ibid). The identifying label of a name, the
biography that would list her achievements and link her relationally to others, and
the characteristics that others would attribute to her, have vanished in the absence
of the signs of class that Natalie has left at the house. Without the structure of the
house to frame her, or the possessions that link her to it, Natalie has been stripped
of the markers of self that render her a subject of value.
“Ain’t let me past the gate”: The Persistence of Race and the Limitations of
Neoliberal Self-Making
I conclude this chapter with a brief discussion of Felix Cooper, the
protagonist of the second section of NW, and Nathan Bogle, a childhood
classmate of Natalie and Leah’s who lives on the streets. Though Natalie and her
friend Leah do not know Felix personally, they recognize him as being local to
their neighborhood. Felix’s death is broadcast on the news at the end of the first
section of the novel, and the book concludes with Natalie and Leah calling in a tip
about his murder to the police. Felix’s death haunts the novel much as the spectral
185
presence of Nathan Bogle, a heavy drug-user involved in crime, likely responsible
for Felix’s murder, also does. Felix and Nathan are both excluded from neoliberal
self-making, in that they are not property owners. In sharp contrast to Natalie and
Leah, who are frequently depicted in (sometimes, stuck in) their houses, neither
Felix nor Nathan have homes of their own: Felix, as the news coverage of his
death reports, grew up in “the notorious Garvey House project” (104), a collective
black activist house, and Nathan has been homeless for some time as a result of
his drug use. However, Felix, unlike Nathan, is trying to adhere to the dictates of
consumer capitalist self-improvement, and seems to believe that belonging under
neoliberalism is possible. While Nathan is only depicted outdoors or on public
transport, Felix is represented in the context of other people’s homes as he
traverses London on the last day of his life, going from his girlfriend, Grace’s flat,
to his father’s council flat, and then the apartment of his upper class ex-lover,
Annie. He has been clean and sober for a year, with steady employment and a
girlfriend, Grace, whom he lives with, thus ticking all the boxes for decent or
respectable working class subject. But Felix, intensely future-oriented, aspires for
something more. Breaking up with his upper class white lover, Annie, he chooses
movement over dwelling: “People can spend their whole lives just dwelling. I
could spend my whole life dwelling on some of the shit that’s happened to me. I
done that. Now it’s time for the next level. I’m moving up in the game. And I’m
ready for it” (181). Annie prophetically remarks that “Life’s not a video game,
Felix […] There isn’t actually any next level. The bad news is that everybody dies
at the end. Game over” (180), but Felix’s maintains his belief in the forward
186
momentum premised on the promise of the future. Felix describes success
spatially, and failure as staying stuck in place.
Though Felix’s self-improvement aspirations have achieved concrete
results thus far, he also subscribes, somewhat, to the idea that one’s mindset and
attitude have consequential effects. Felix has imbibed the entrepreneurial mindset,
in its spiritualized, personal-empowerment form, from his girlfriend, Grace. This
philosophy combines business acumen and personal development, and includes
books with titles like Ten Secrets of Successful Leaders, new-age mantras like the
Serenity Prayer,
165
and the belief in personal empowerment and responsibility:
“you just got to be the best that you can be. The rest will follow naturally […] The
personal is eternal” (151), as Felix earnestly explains his outlook on life. Though
he is skeptical of some aspects of the “spiritual” side of the philosophy of
personal empowerment despite Grace’s urging, he “had not made a list of things
he wanted from the universe, and privately doubted it would change anything at
work” (115)
166
Felix subscribes to some of the notions that underlie neoliberal
self-making, such as the relentless quest for success and the onus of personal
responsibility.
Unfortunately, Annie’s reminder that “everybody dies in the end” comes
true when Felix is stabbed during a mugging. Leaving Annie’s, Felix feels himself
165
A staple of new-age philosophy: “God grant me the serenity to accept the
things I cannot change, courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to
know the difference” (150), in the variant that Felix recites.
166
The belief in the ability to manifest one’s desires by petitioning a sentient
entity, here framed as “the universe,” in the right way, is referred to as “the law of
attraction” in new age and self-help discourse, a concept that has enjoyed
widespread uptake since its popularization in self-help author Rhonda Byrne’s
global bestseller The Secret (2006).
187
to be free, and that he has lived up to Grace’s teachings: “The universe wants you
to be free. You must shake yourself free of the negative. The universe wants only
that you ask, so that you shall receive” (188). As Smith’s narrative makes clear,
however, Felix is not truly free to remake himself however he might desire. After
coming to the assistance of a pregnant white woman on the tube when two young
men will not remove their feet from the seats so that she can sit down, Felix is
confronted by the men once he gets off the train, and his good Samaritan act ends
up getting him murdered. It is not simply Felix’s personal choice to intervene that
leads to his death, however: the white woman approaches Felix because she
assumes that the man with his feet on the seat is a friend of Felix’s. Felix does not
know the two men, and Smith does not mark their race explicitly, but we can infer
from the way that the white woman interprets a relationship between Felix and the
men, and the fact that he addresses one of them as “blud” (193), a Rastafarian
term of familiarity, that they are also black. Felix is thus interpellated into a
relationship that he does not have through the white woman’s misreading of
shared race as an interpersonal relationship. The white woman’s mistake becomes
significant beyond its exemplification of the quotidian microagressions of
racialization: it ends up leading to Felix’s death. Affirmations and positive
thinking cannot control how people such as the woman on the train conscript him
into blackness, in ways that affect his very existence in a society suffused with
antiblack racism.
167
National belonging through homemaking or homeownership
167
Other examples of Felix being read through an antiblack racial lens include the
scene with Tom Mercer, a posh white guy buying a car from Felix, in which he
assumes that Felix will have access to weed; and the scene in which Felix sees a
188
becomes difficult, if not impossible to access for individuals conscripted into
racial categories that not only inhibit belonging, but actively endanger people’s
lives. Homemaking as national belonging under antiblack racism reads not as
being about not domestic space, but domestic violence. Far from the universe
wanting him to be free, freedom and neoliberal self-making are ultimately
unachievable for Felix.
Ironically, it is Nathan Bogle, prime suspect for involvement in Felix’s
murder, who makes this point when he tells Natalie, “Everyone loves a bredrin
when he’s ten. After that he’s a problem […] Last time I was in your yard I was
ten, blud. Your mum ain’t let me past the gate after that, believe” (376). When
Natalie declares that he is free and exhorts him to be “responsible for [him]self,”
he argues “I ain’t free. Ain’t never been free” (382). Nathan explicitly rejects the
doctrine of neoliberal self-making and its foundational assumptions about the
equivalence and all people. By describing his unfreedom as spatial exclusion,
Nathan reinforces the metaphor of homemaking as national belonging by
articulating its absence.
Natalie, however, is not swayed from her belief in neoliberal upward
mobility. The novel ends with Natalie and Leah calling a police hotline to tip
them off about Nathan’s likely involvement in Felix’s death. Leah, who has been
existentially troubled by social inequity throughout the novel, asks Natalie why
they have succeeded while others, such as Nathan and Felix, have not. Despite her
child in a passing car, and only with difficulty “put[s] together the fearful child in
the passing reflection with what he knew of his own face” a sharp contrast from
his view of himself as “a solid bloke, with his heart in the right place” (159).
189
own recent brush with existential despair, Natalie is uncompromising in her
answer: “Because we worked harder […] We were smarter and we knew we
didn’t want to end up begging on other people’s doorsteps. We wanted to get out.
People like Bogle they didn’t want it enough” (400). Endorsing a meritocratic
worldview in which hard work yields achievement, Natalie justifies her own
success by asserting that her intentional efforts have produced deserved rewards,
while other people, less industrious, intelligent, and motivated, have fallen by the
wayside. However, Natalie’s thinking, as an adult, on self-motivation as the
source of success, contrasts sharply with her childhood reflection on her ability to
do schoolwork: “She wanted to read things […] She could sit in one place longer
than other children, be bored for hours without complaint […] She could not help
her mutated will not more than she could help the shape of her feet or the street
on which she was born (208). As a child, Natalie is aware that she receives
“praise” for what are “reflexive habits” (ibid.). It is not an intentional exercise of
willpower, but an accident of temperament which Smith likens to the equally
random, yet consequential, accidents of her particular body and birthplace that
sows the seeds of Natalie’s success in university later on. By the end of the novel
however, Natalie has forgotten about her admirably circumspect childhood
assessment of her own luck in enjoying the activities that provide her with social
rewards. As an adult, Natelie dismisses the importance of the myriad aspects of
context and circumstance that inform the trajectories of individuals’ lives, and
assumes that willpower and hard work are all that is required to produce the kind
of success she has achieved. Though the doctrine of neoliberal self-making
190
presumes that all subjects are equivalent and that their thoughts and will to
succeed are more salient than their life circumstances, Smith’s novel illustrates
that race and racism, especially for black men, continue to inhibit their ability to
become a subject of value.
Evaristo’s and Smith’s novels both position homemaking, through
property acquisition, as a metaphor for self-making. Their difference lies in the
way that they represent the relationship between the structure of the house and the
self. While both novels emphasize personal achievement and ambition
meritocratic values privileged under neoliberalism they also depict the
continued importance of heteronormative bourgeois institutions, namely marriage,
and chance, in determining their subjects’ ability to acquire property, though these
factors are downplayed in the narratives that their protagonists tell about
themselves. But though the novels share some similarities in their depiction of
how property is acquired, they differ in their depictions of the relationship
between property and self-making at a metaphorical level. In representing Barry’s
upward trajectory, Evaristo represents property ownership as a source of wealth
acquisition and self-expression that empowers Barry to confront the legacy of
British imperialism and homophobia. When he remodels his apartment after his
divorce, he divests himself of the social approval that his marriage provided, and
replaces his wife’s aesthetic mass-marketed trinkets, signifying the reach of
British imperial commerce, with his own aesthetic, replicating that of the colonial
master. When he buys a flat for his daughter that previously belonged to a white,
upper-class former lover, and which had once been a spice warehouse, she
191
transforms the space according to her own contemporary-art aesthetic, literally
glossing over history to make a space that represents her self, an opportunity that
Barry enables. In Evaristo’s novel, redecorating is form of self-expression, made
possible by property ownership; the choices made about how to present one’s
living space read as manifestos of the selves that live there. Property ownership
provides a theater for staging the self, and, conversely, lack of property ownership
renders self-expression inhibited or impossible.
By contrast, Smith’s novel depicts property acquisition as unstable and
unable to provide an arena for self-making. Unlike Barry, who finally can express
himself through redecoration when he gets divorced, for Natalie, divorce leads to
the crumbling of her home and sense of self as a married woman. The house she
has bought with Frank, once a status symbol that enabled them to throw dinner
parties and occupy a social position unavailable to black people in the era when
the house was built, becomes just “a pile of bricks and mortar.” Similarly,
Natalie’s sense of self becomes fragmented as she leaves the house and walks
through the streets with Nathan Bogle, seeing the places she once lived and
belonged. Rather than representing home ownership as an achievement that
enables self-expression, Smith depicts it as the very shaky foundation on which
interpersonal relationships are built. Their tenuousness, and the potential for
dissolution latent within them, rather than their stability or assurance of ongoing
prosperity and growth, is what Smith emphasizes in her depiction of property
ownership as the real site of, and as a metaphor for, self-making and interpersonal
relationships.
192
Conclusion
As my analysis of these novels shows, the way that homemaking has
figured as a recurring trope in black British novels has changed over time. Early
iterations of homemaking, such as those in Selvon’s Moses Ascending and Joan
Riley’s Waiting in the Twilight, present it as beset by obstacles, including
structural racism, patriarchy, and the physical disrepair of housing in post-WWII.
In these novels, the blockages to black British national belonging through
homemaking are explicit: antiblack racism is voiced openly, and used as a reason
to deny housing and access to loans. This first-generation of black British writers
who migrated to the UK as young adults do not express much hope for the
possibilities of homemaking as a way of achieving national belonging. Riley’s
Adella strives to become a homeowner as a means of gaining some freedom from
her dependence upon men for shelter. However, racist housing and banking
institutions in the UK deny her a formal mortgage, and offer her only dilapidated
buildings for purchase. Relegated to council housing, which she viewed as
disreputable and a sign of failure, Adella’s life ends with her yearning for
“respectability”—for her marriage, despite its brutality, and for a place she owns,
however dilapidated. Homeownership and homemaking, for Adella, are crucial to
achieving this respectability, which is her most treasured value. Of all the novels I
analyze, Riley’s most clearly (even didactically) illustrates the intersectionality of
raced, classed and gendered oppression that, in Adella’s case, converge and block
her efforts at achieving national belonging through homemaking.
193
Like Riley’s novel, Selvon’s Moses Ascending represents the failure of its
protagonist to achieve national belonging through, in this case, not so much
homemaking as homeownership. Though both Adella and Moses attempt to own
homes and fail in their efforts, the stakes in the two novels are very different, as
are the tones of their narratives. Both Moses and Adella lose control of their
houses, but unlike Adella, Selvon’s Moses knowingly leases a house doomed for
demolition. Rather than dying, he ends up back in the basement, the very location
he was seeking to escape. Where Adella sought to become a homeowner to
achieve respectability, Moses wants to become a landlord, a very specific kind of
class aspiration, as he imagines that this social status befits his aspirations as an
author. Imagining himself denying black tenants lodgings, Moses strives to mimic
the racist powers of exclusion to which he had been subjected. By repeatedly
showing Moses embodying the characteristics of the stereotypical conservative
white English property owner, Selvon lampoons this stock character, while
revealing how racial categories, rather than fear of invading “foreign” cultures,
are at the heart of British exclusion of people of color. Culturally, no one could be
more “English” than Moses; however, it is his race, rather than his pretensions of
English gentility, that lands him in jail as an agitator, alongside members of the
black activist group to which his friend Galahad belongs. Where Riley’s depiction
of Adella’s struggle to own her own home positions domestic space as the site
where ideologies of oppression are embodied, Selvon’s focus on Moses as a
landlord represents property as a tool for exercising state control and reproducing
racism.
194
Both Riley’s and Selvon’s novels express little hope for the possibility of
black British national belonging. Adella is continually defeated and dies, still
waiting, for a hospital room following a second stroke. Moses returns to the
basement, his hopes of being a landlord and an author foiled. These narratives
of failed belonging represent the social structures that impede black British
national belonging, while showing how their protagonists contend with the
impossibility of homemaking. Riley’s realistic representation of Adella’s doomed
struggles, and Selvon’s satirical depiction of Moses’ performance of Englishness,
are divergent strategies of engaging with the same basic sense of futility in facing
what Riley aptly describes as “a hostile environment.”
168
Writing at the same time as Riley, Phillips also reflects the hostility of his
contemporary environment in his treatment of the Windrush era. The Final
Passage presents the conditions for homemaking and homeownership in the UK
less bleakly than Riley’s novel does; nonetheless, Phillips’ England is an
inhospitable country for black immigrants. By ending the novel with Leila
yearning to go back home to live alongside her friend Millie, Phillips reveals the
inadequacies of both the nation and marriage as social institutions. Leila’s attempt
to achieve a sense of middleclass respectability differ somewhat from Adella’s
quest for respectability: Leila does not seem in danger of being exiled, shunned
and slandered the way that Adella had been throughout her life. Rather, Leila,
following her mother’ prescriptions for proper behavior, adheres to an aspirational
respectability in order to maintain the social privileges afforded to her for her
168
See Riley’s essay “Writing Reality in a Hostile Environment.”
195
light skin. Marriage to Michael, in a conventional ceremony, and performing her
duties as a housewife once in England, are the ways that Leila attempts to assert
her respectability as a form of social status. Though she does cook for him, we do
not often see Leila in the role of a housewife before the couple migrates, in part
because they are living in her mother’s house, and in part because Michael spends
most of his time at the bar with his friend Bradeth, or with Beverley, with whom
he has a child but whom he has not married. Once in England, however, where the
spatial and social isolation of the nuclear family unit intensifies the alienation
produced by racism, Leila realizes how empty this standard of respectability is,
and longs to go back home. Phillips astutely shows how the affiliative kinship
Leila enjoyed on the island is inhibited, even unavailable in England, both
because of racism of England and by the privatization of domestic space. Only by
leaving her marriage, England, and her shabby and unwelcoming flat does Leila
feel that she can be “at home.” Where Riley showed how women participate in
maintaining patriarchal structures in depicting Adella’s exile from Beaumont as
the source of her subsequent abuse and exploitation, as well as her unfulfilled
quest for respectability, Phillips emphasizes the importance of women’s
friendship as a source of strength in his depiction of Leila and Millie. By
representing Leila seeking home outside the structures of empire, privatized
domestic space, socially recognized kinship, and marriage, Phillips gestures
towards a powerful alternative to the hegemonic discourses that regulate national
belonging and homemaking.
196
Unlike Leila, Levy’s Hortense in Small Island wishes to participate in
national belonging and patriarchal domesticity. Viewing her light skin color and
middleclass upbringing as justification for national belonging in the UK, upon
arrival, Hortense discovers upon arrival that England and her place in it are
not as she imagined they would be. Fixated on reproducing the stereotypical
middleclass domesticity she has read about in books, Hortense is dismayed by the
inadequacy of the lodging-house room she and Gilbert occupy. Joined to her
idealized image of the house itself is her anticipation of congenial relations with
her neighbors; the failure of these relations to manifest, along with her inability to
be taken seriously as a teacher, are crushing evidence of racism that she had not
anticipated. But though Hortense’s idealized vision of middleclass English
domesticity is not actualized, she, unlike Leila, does not forsake this ideal. Rather,
she finally consummates her marriage and acquires a baby as she and Gilbert
begin to actualize their calling as homeowners. Where Phillips ends his novel
with the breakdown of conventional middleclass domesticity, marriage, and the
nuclear family, and gestures towards the end of pursuing national belonging in the
UK, Levy shows Hortense recommitting to all of these institutions, despite the
racism she has thus far experienced. Hortense’s intention to assert her right to
national belonging speaks, on the one hand, to her character’s fortitude, but it also
tacitly reaffirms the validity of these social institutions, despite their limitations.
As I argue in my reading of Small Island, knowledge of the ongoing struggle for
national belonging that black subjects faced in the decades following the
Windrush era complicates the novel’s superficially optimistic conclusion.
197
However, this paratextual reading is not necessarily demanded by the novel itself,
and Levy’s summation of plot events too easily leads naïve readers to the
conclusion that everything will certainly improve for Hortense now that she has
achieved the goal of homeownership, when the history of black British national
belonging was far less assured. Though Levy’s text hints at the possibility of an
historically-informed reading as the final image of Hortense stiffening her spine
against the literally, and metaphorically, “cold” English climate suggests a
complacent reading of the novel as the representation of past racism that has since
been overcome is all too likely.
Phillips and Levy’s novels thus represent the history of the foundational
Windrush origin story of black British national belonging very differently. Where
Phillips demonstrates how the failures to achieve national belonging through
dwelling live on in the present, Levy relegates the past to history, leading to the
conclusion that the struggles she represents have been overcome. From Phillips
perspective, during the height of Thatcherism, the persistence of racism was all
too apparent. By contrast, Levy’s novel, published after the official
commemoration of the Windrush arrival, and during New Labour’s active
embrace of multiculturalism, can be read in a celebratory mode if one approaches
its narrative of striving and achievement uncritically.
Published a decade after Small Island, Bernardine Evaristo’s Mr.
Loverman celebrates homeownership as the means of acheiving black British
national belonging to a far greater extent, and insists upon relegating racism to the
past. Evaristo presents the achievements of her protagonist, Barry, as a sign that
198
the Britain of the present, where a black, gay immigrant can become a wealthy
property owner, has replaced the racist, homophobic Britain of the past. Instances
of racism and homophobia in Evaristo’s novel all take place in the past, and are
referenced to provide contrast with the freedoms of the present day. However,
Evaristo’s conception of freedom is dependent upon the ability to acquire capital
as the foundation of financial security: Barry can only achieve national belonging
as a gay black man because of the real estate holdings he has amassed. It is these
financial resources, unavailable to most, which enable him to provide expensive
education for his children in upper-middleclass style; to participate in a
middleclass gay culture that revolves around consumption; and to divorce his wife
and move in with his long-time partner. Evaristo presents these developments as
if they are representative of social achievements, rather than indicative of the
perpetuation of earlier forms of institutional power: Barry acquires the capital to
buy his properties through his grocery-owning father-in-law, thus illustrating that
the bourgeois institutions of marriage and capital accumulation are what
underwrite his material and social success. The fact that Evaristo’s novel presents
material as social success reveals it to be an inherently neoliberal novel. Evaristo
goes beyond New Labour multiculturalism’s superficial celebration (and
commodification) of cultures to represent neoliberalism’s insistence on the
individual’s ability to transcend identity categories such as race; her postmodern
mixing of signifiers seems to delight in upending overly determined conceptions
of identity. But her often-hilarious tale of Barry’s success seems to imply that his
case is representative, and that racism and homophobia have been relegated to the
199
past, when in fact, it is Barry’s exceptional wealth that has produced a sense of
national belonging in the UK.
Smith takes a much more critical look at the neoliberal promise of national
belonging through property ownership. NW depicts property ownership as hollow
and unrewarding, and illustrates how privatization depoliticizes and isolates
individuals. Though her protagonist Natalie achieves the goals that assert her
social capital university education; highly paid career; marriage; house these
rewards prove to be unfulfilling. The house never becomes more than an inert
“pile of bricks and mortar” (Smith, 391), and Natalie’s achievements never
produce any feeling of belonging. Where Evaristo endorsed neoliberal self-
making in her depiction of Barry’s real estate acquisition as self-expression,
Smith continually emphasizes that Natalie’s successes are not the product of her
own efforts alone. Luck, rather than hard work and drive in and of themselves, is
a primary source of Natalie’s ability to navigate the institutions through which she
is eventually able to access financial and social capital. Though Natalie herself
sees her achievements as the product of personal effort, Smith repeatedly shows
that this alone does not account for her success. Smith’s representations of the
struggles faced by Felix Cooper and Nathan Bogle demonstrate how race and
class continue to position individuals at a disadvantage, and that not everyone will
be able to navigate these challenges as successfully as Natalie has. Natalie
mistakenly presumes that her exceptional achievements epitomize the logical
outcome of hard work, and that anyone who works hard will likewise be
rewarded. Smith, on the other hand, reveals the falseness of this meritocratic
200
ideology, illustrating how the rhetoric of personal achievement is designed to
overlook the persistence of inequitable institutional structures.
Taken together, these novels show how trope of homemaking as a
metaphor for black British national belonging has shifted from addressing flagrant
racism as the primary barrier to accessing housing in the twentieth century, to the
twenty-first century real estate landscape, in which wealth attainment is presented
as the key to freedom from the racism of previous decades. Representations of
black British national belonging via homemaking and homeownership began as a
way of contesting the inequities of empire, as the Windrush generation and their
descendants contended with white nationalism the rejection of black Britishness
and national belonging. Contemporary portrayals of black British homemaking
reveal how difficult it is to talk about racism and class in an era of intensifying
neoliberalism: race and class are supposed to be things of the past, and individual
will is positioned as the sole criterion for success (which is reduced to financial
acquisition). However, the 2016 Brexit vote, an event that occurred after the
publication of the novels discussed here, has brought such formerly unfashionable
concepts to light once again. Incidents such as the 2018 Windrush passport
scandal, in which individuals who had migrated to the UK on Commonwealth
passports were threatened with the revocation of citizenship, have shown that the
history of homemaking as national belonging discussed here is not a thing of the
past. Rather, the question of who can be “at home” in the UK has taken on
relevance once again, and will continue to be negotiated as the concept of black
British, and other, forms of national belonging continues to be contested.
201
Bibliography
Abrahamian, Atossa Araxia. The Cosmopolites: The Coming of the Global
Citizen. Columbia Global Reports, 2015.
Ahmed, Fatema. “Postcolonials.” New York Times Book Review, 3 Apr. 2005, p.
17. Literature Resource
Center, https://link.gale.com/apps/doc/A131100893/LitRC?u=mlin_m_tufts&sid=
LitRC&xid=c5be3b95. Accessed 14 Dec. 2019.
Ahmed, Sara. The Cultural Politics of Emotion. Second ed., Routledge, 2015.
---. The Promise of Happiness. Duke UP, 2010.
---. Strange Encounters: Embodied Others in Post-Coloniality. Routledge, 2000.
Transformations: Thinking Through Feminism.
Alworth, David J. Site Reading: Fiction, Art, Social Form, Princeton UP, 2016.
Anderson, Benedict R. O’G. Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin
and Spread of Nationalism. Revised ed., Verso, 2006. ACLS Humanities E-book,
hdl.handle.net.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/2027/heb.01609.
Arana, R. Victoria Arana and Lauri Ramey, editors. Black British Writing.
Palgrave Macmillan, 2004.
Ashcroft, Bill. “Ch. 1: Critical Histories: Postcolonialism, Postmodernism, and
Race.” Postmodern Literature and Race, edited by Len Platt and Sara Upstone,
Cambridge UP, 2015, pp. 13-30.
Bachelard, Gaston. The Poetics of Space. Translated by Maria Jolas, Beacon
Press, 1994.
Back, Les, and Keith, Michael. “Reflection: Writing Cities.” Stories of
Cosmopolitan Belonging, edited by Hannah Jones and Emma Jackson, Routledge,
2014, pp. 15-28.
Bailey, Hilary. “Books: Women lose out on the beach/Review of new fiction.”
The Guardian (London), 8 Aug. 1985. LexisNexis Academic, advance-lexis-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/api/document?collection=news&id=urn:contentIte
m:40H4-D930-00VY-618W-00000-00&context=1516831. Accessed 23 Nov.
2019.
Barratt, Harold. “Selvon, Sam.” Continuum Encyclopedia of British Literature,
Continuum, 1st edition, 2006. Credo Reference,ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/login?
202
auth=tufts&url=https://search.credoreference.com/content/entry/britlit/selvon_sa
m/0?institutionId=991. Accessed 03 Aug. 2019.
Bauman, Zygmunt. Does the Richness of the Few Benefit Us All? Polity Press,
2013.
---. Work, Consumerism and the New Poor. Second ed., Open UP, 2005. Issues in
Society.
Bell, Emma. “From Marshallian Citizenship to Corporate Citizenship: The
Changing Nature of Citizenship in Neoliberal Britain.” Revue Française de
Civilisation Britannique, vol. 21, no. 1, 2016, pp. 1-13. DOAJ Directory of Open
Access Journals, rfcb.revues.org/850.
Bennett, David, editor. Multicultural States: Rethinking Difference and Identity.
Routledge, 1998.
Bentley, Nick. “Black London: The politics of representation in Sam
Selvon’s The Lonely Londoners.” Wasafiri, vol. 18, no. 39, 2003, pp. 41-45.
Taylor and Francis Social Science and Humanities Library, doi:
10.1080/02690050308589846.
Berlant, Lauren. Cruel Optimism. Duke UP, 2011.
Best, Nicholas. The Final Passage by Caryl Phillips.” Financial Times
(London,England), 16 Feb.1985. LexisNexis, advance-lexis-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/api/document?collection=news&id=urn:contentIte
m:3S51-J9Y0-001B-M3HV-00000-00&context=1516831. Accessed 15 Sept.
2018.
Bhabha, Homi K. Nation and Narration. Routledge, 1990.
Bishop, Marla. “The Unbelonging.” Spare Rib, No. 156, July 1985, p. 27.
Blacks Britannica. 1978. Directed by David R. Koff, produced by Koff and
Msindo Mwinyipembe in association with Colin Prescod, distributed by
Cinemagician Productions, 2011.
Blackstone, Tessa, et. al., editors. Race Relations in Britain: A Developing
Agenda. Routledge, 1998.
Blokland, Talja. Community as Urban Practice. Polity Press, 2017. Urban Futures
Series.
Bourdieu, Pierre. Outline of a Theory of Practice. Cambridge UP, 1977.
203
Bourne, Jenny. “Book Review: The Unbelonging.” The Journal of Race and
Class, vol.27, no. 3, Jan. 1986, pp. 108-109. Sage Journals Deep Backfile 2010,
doi-org.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/10.1177/030639688602700313.
Bridge, Gary, et. al., editors. Mixed Communities: Gentrification by Stealth?
Policy P at the U of Bristol, 2012. Books at JSTOR EBA, www-jstor-
org.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/stable/j.ctt9qgkp2.
Brown, J. Dillon and Leah Reade Rosenberg, editors. “Introduction: Looking
Beyond Windrush.” Beyond Windrush: Rethinking Postwar Anglophone
Caribbean Literature, UP of Mississippi, 2015, pp. 3-23.
Brown, Wendy. Undoing the Demos: Neoliberalism’s Stealth Revolution. MIT P /
Zone Books, 2015. Near Futures Series. JSTOR,
www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctt17kk9p8.
Burayidi, Michael A., editor. Cities and the Politics of Difference:
Multiculturalism and Diversity in Urban Planning. U of Toronto P, 2015.
Burton, Antoinette. “Who Needs the Nation? Interrogating ‘British’ History.”
Journal of Historical Sociology, vol. 10, no. 3, Sept. 1997, pp. 227-248. Wiley
Online Library Database, doi-org.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/10.1111/1467-
6443.00039.
Bush, Vanessa. “Mr. Loverman.” The Booklist, vol. 110, no. 14, 2014, p. 49.
ProQuest, login.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/login?url=https://search-proquest-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/docview/1509110882?accountid=14434.
Bygrave, Mike. Perspectives: Movement of the People.” The Guardian
(London), 20 Aug. 1994. Nexus Uni, advance-lexis-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/api/document?collection=news&id=urn:contentIte
m:3TDH-0DW0-006X-B2MW-00000-00&context=1516831. Accessed 9 Oct.
2018.
Byrne, Bridget. “In Search of a ‘Good Mix’: ‘Race’, Class, Gender, and Practices
of Mothering.” Sociology, vol. 40, no. 6, Dec. 2006, pp. 1001-1017. JSTOR Arts
and Sciences XII, www.jstor.org/stable/42856932.
Byrne, Rhonda. The Secret. Atria Books/Beyond Words Publishing, 2006.
Carrera Suárez, Isabel. “Absent Mother(Land)s: Joan Riley’s Fiction.”
Motherlands: Black Women’s Writing from Africa, the Caribbean, and South
Asia, edited by Susheila Nasta, Rutgers UP, 1992.
---. “The Stranger Flâneuse and the Aesthetics of Pedestrianism.” Interventions:
International Journal of Postcolonial Studies, vol. 17, no. 6, Nov. 2015, pp. 853-
204
865. Taylor and Francis Social Science and Humanities Library, doi:
10.1080/1369801X.2014.998259.
Chambers, Eddie. Roots and Culture: Cultural Politics in the Making of Black
Britain. I.B. Tauris, 2017.
Chateauvert, Melinda. Sex Workers Unite: a History of the Movement from
Stonewall to Slutwalk. Beacon Press, 2013.
Cheshire, Paul. “Why Do Birds of a Feather Flock Together? Social Mix and
Social Welfare: A Quantitative Appraisal.” Mixed Communities: Gentrification by
Stealth? edited by Gary Butler, et. al., Policy P at the U of Bristol, 2012, pp. 17-
24. JSTOR EBA, www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctt9qgkp2.7.
Collins, Merle. “Two Writers from the Caribbean: Joan Riley and Jacob Ross.”
Storms of the Heart: An Anthology of Black Arts and Culture, edited by Kwesi
Owusu, Camden Press, 1988, pp. 153-160.
Colomina, Beatriz, editor. Sexuality and Space. Princeton Architectural Press,
1992. Princeton Papers on Architecture, 1.
Coontz, Stephanie. Marriage, A History: From Obedience to Intimacy, or How
Love Conquered Marriage. Viking, 2005.
Crawford, Lucas. Transgender Architectonics: The Shapes of Change in
Modernist Space. Ashgate, 2015. Gender, Bodies and Transformation.
Crenshaw, Kimberle. “Mapping the Margins: Intersectionality, Identity Politics,
and Violence against Women of Color.” Stanford Law Review, vol. 43, no. 6, July
1991, pp. 1241-1300. JSTOR Arts and Sciences IV, doi: 10.2307/1229039.
Curran, Winifred. Gender and Gentrification. Routledge, 2017. Routledge
Critical Studies in Urbanism and the City. Taylor and Francis Group, doi-
org.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/10.4324/9781315638157.
Dabydeen, David, and Nana Wilson-Tagoe. A Reader’s Guide to West Indian and
Black British Literature. Dangaroo Press, 1987.
Davidson, Mark. “The Impossibility of Gentrification and Social Mixing.” Mixed
Communities: Gentrification by Stealth? edited by Gary Butler, et. al., Policy P at
the U of Bristol, 2012, pp. 233-250. JSTOR EBA,
www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctt9qgkp2.20.
Davies, Carole Boyce. Black Women, Writing, and Identity: Migrations of the
Subject. Routledge, 1994.
205
---. Caribbean Spaces: Escapes form Twilight Zones. U of Illinois P, 2013.
Davies, Carole Boyce, and Elaine Savory Fido, editors. Out of the Kumbla:
Caribbean Women and Literature. Africa World Press, 1990.
Dawes, Kwame. “Negotiating the Ship on the Head: Black British Fiction.” Write
Black, Write British: From Post Colonial to Black British Literature, edited by
Kadija Sesay, Hansib Publications, 2005, pp. 255-281.
DeAngelo, Robin. White Fragility: Why It’s So Hard for White People to Talk
About Racism. Beacon Press, 2018.
Derrida, Jacques, and Anne Dufourmantelle. Of Hospitality. Translated by Rachel
Bowlby. Stanford UP, 2000. Cultural Memory in the Present.
Derrida, Jacques, and Maurizio Ferraris. “I Have a Taste for the Secret.” A Taste
for the Secret, translated by Giacomo Donis, edited by Giacomo Donis and David
Webb, Polity Press, 2001, pp. 1-92.
Diener, Alexander C., and Joshua Hagen. Borders: A Very Short Introduction.
Oxford UP, 2012.
Dubey, Madhu. “Race and the Crisis of the Postmodern Social Novel.”
Postmodern Literature and Race, edited by Len Platt and Sara Upstone,
Cambridge UP, 2015, pp. 31-46.
Duboin, Corinne. “Searching for the Centre: African-Caribbean Women’s
Experience of London in Joan Riley’s Romance.Cities on the Margin On the
Margin of Cities: Representations of Urban Space in Contemporary Irish and
British Fiction, edited by Philippe Laplace and Eric Tabuteau, Littérature et
histoire des pays de langues européennes, nº 65. PU Franc-Comtoises, 893, 2003,
pp. 97-112.
Dunn, Pat, et al. “Riley, Joan.” Encyclopedia of Latin American and Caribbean
Literature, 1900-2003, edited by Daniel Balderston and Mike Gonzalez, 1st
edition, Routledge, 2004. Credo Reference,
ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/login?auth=tufts&url=https://search.credoreference.com/
content/entry/routlaclit/riley_joan/0?institutionId=991. Accessed 09 Aug. 2019.
Ellis, Alicia E. “The Imperfect Longing: Sam Selvon’s The Lonely Londoners and
the Dance of Doubt.” African and Black Diaspora: An International Journal, vol.
8, no. 2, 2015, pp. 178-189. Taylor and Francis Social Science and Humanities
Library, dx.doi.org/10.1080/17528631.2015.1027327.
Ellis, David. “‘Wives and Workers’: The Novels of Joan Riley.” Essays and
Studies, 2004, pp. 68-84. Literature Resource Center,
206
link.gale.com/apps/doc/A133014747/LitRC?u=mlin_m_tufts&sid=LitRC&xid=cc
204728. Accessed 23 Nov. 2019.
Evaristo, Bernardine. Bernardine Evaristo. bevaristo.com/. Accessed 8 Dec.
2019.
---. Mr. Loverman: A Novel. Akashic Books, 2014.
Fée, David. “Housing and Citizenship in the UK: Towards a Conditional Right?”
Revue Française de Civilisation Britannique/French Journal of British Studies,
vol. 21, no. 1, 2016, pp. 1-17. DOAJ Directory of Open Access Journals,
rfcb.revues.org/770.
Ferdinand, and Williams. “The Making of the London Notting Hill Carnival
Festivalscape: Politics and Power and the Notting Hill Carnival.” Tourism
Management Perspectives, vol. 27, July 2018, pp. 3346. Elsevier ScienceDirect
Journals Complete, doi.org/10.1016/j.tmp.2018.04.004.
Field, Douglas. “Bricks in a Wall.” TLS, The Times Literary Supplement, no.
5759/5760, 16 Aug. 2013, p. 24. TLS, The Times Literary Supplement, www.the-
tls.co.uk/articles/private/bricks-in-a-wall/.
Fischer, Susan Alice. “The Authors of Their Lives.” The Women's Review of
Books, vol. 30, no. 3, 2013, pp. 2526. JSTOR, JSTOR,
www.jstor.org/stable/24430461.
Fischer, Susan Alice. “Women Writers, Global Migration, and the City: Joan
Riley’s Waiting in the Twilight and Hanan Al-Shaykh’s Only in London.” Tulsa
Studies in Women’s Literature, vol. 23, no.1, Spring 2004, pp. 107-120. JSTOR
Arts and Sciences III, www.jstor.org/stable/20455173.
Florida, Richard. The New Urban Crisis: How Our Cities Are Increasing
Inequality, Deepening Segregation, and Failing the Middle Class and What We
Can Do About It. Basic Books: New York, 2017.
---. The Rise of the Creative Class… And How It’s Transforming Work, Leisure,
Community and Everyday Life. Basic Books, 2004.
Forbes, Calvin. Writing From The African Diaspora. The Washington Post, 4
Mar. 1990. LexisNexis, advance-lexis-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/api/document?collection=news&id=urn:contentIte
m:3SJF-C2M0-002S-T0VC-00000-00&context=1516831. Accessed 15 Sept.
2018.
Forbes, Curdella. “Between Plot and Plantation, Trespass and Transgression:
Caribbean Migratory Disobedience in Fiction and Internet Traffic.” Small Axe,
207
no. 38, July 2012, pp. 23-42. Project Muse Premium Collection, doi:
10.1215/07990537-1665659
---. “Revisiting Samuel Selvon’s Trilogy of Exile: Implication for Gender
Consciousness and Gender Relations in Caribbean Culture.” Caribbean
Quarterly, vol. 43, no. 4, Dec.1997, pp. 47-63. JSTOR Arts and Sciences IV,
www.jstor.org/stable/40654008.
Foucault, Michel. The Order of Things: An Archaeology of the Human Sciences.
Pantheon Books, 1970.
Freeman, Carla. Entrepreneurial Selves: Neoliberal Respectability and the
Making of a Caribbean Middle Class. Duke UP, 2014. New Directions in
Women’s Studies.
Gale, Richard and Huw, Thomas. “Multicultural Planning in Twenty-first-century
Britain.” Cities and the Politics of Difference: Multiculturalism and Diversity in
Urban Planning, edited by Michael A. Burayidi, U of Toronto P, 2015, pp. 109-
134.
Garber, Marjorie. Sex and Real Estate: Why We Love Houses. Pantheon Books,
2000.
Gee, Maggie. “Review: ‘On the down-Lo’: This Fine Novel about Gay Black
Britons Breaks New Ground. The Guardian (London, England), 31 Aug. 2013,
p. 14. Academic OneFile,
http://link.galegroup.com/apps/doc/A341437057/AONE?
u=mlin_m_tufts&sid=AONE&xid=9c777605. Accessed 15 Dec. 2018.
Gerzina, Gretchen. Black London: Life Before Emancipation. Rutgers UP, 1995.
Gilbert, Pamela K. “Introduction: Imagining Londons.” Imagined Londons, edited
by Pamela K.Gilbert, State U of New York P, 2002, pp. 1-10.
Gilroy, Paul. “There Ain’t No Black in the Union Jack”: The Cultural Politics of
Race and Nation. 1987. The U of Chicago P, 1991.
Glass, Ruth. Newcomers: the West Indians in London. Centre for Urban Studies /
George Allen & Unwin, 1960.
Gohrisch, Jana. “Uncovering a Hidden Reality and Raising the Possibility of
Change: Joan Riley’s Novels.” Engendering Realism and Postmodernism:
Contemporary Women Writers in Britain, edited by Beate Neumeier, Theo
D’haen and Hans Bertram, series editors. Rodopi, 2001, pp. Postmodern Studies
32.
208
Green, Cecilia A. “A Civil Inconvenience: the Vexed Question of Slave Marriage
in the British West Indies.” Law and History Review, vol. 25, no.1, Spring 2007,
pp.1-60. Cambridge University Press Journals Complete, doi-
org.exproxy.library.tufts.edu/10.1017/S07382400000105X.
Greenberg, Susan H., et al. “Snap Judgment: Books.” Newsweek, 4 Apr. 2005, p.
54. Gale Academic
Onefile, https://link.gale.com/apps/doc/A130982827/AONE?u=mlin_m_tufts&sid
=AONE&xid=d8a74837. Accessed 14 Dec. 2019.
Griffin, Gabriele. “Writing the Body: Reading Joan Riley, Grace Nichols, and
Ntozake Shange.” Black Women’s Writing, edited by Gina Wisker, St. Martin’s
Press, 1993, pp. 19-42.
Grosz, Elizabeth. “Bodies-Cities.” Sexuality and Space, edited by Beatriz
Colomina, Princeton Architectural Press, 1992, pp. 241-254. Princeton Papers on
Architecture, 1.
Gunning, Dave. Race and Antiracism in Black British and British Asian
Literature. Liverpool UP, 2010.
Hall, Catherine. Civilising Subjects: Metropole and Colony in the English
Imagination, 1830-1867. The U of Chicago P, 2002.
Hall, Stuart. “Minimal Selves.” ICA Documents 6, Institute of Contemporary
Arts: London, 1987, pp. 44-6.
---. “New Ethnicities.” Stuart Hall: Critical Dialogues in Cultural Studies, edited
by David Morley and Kuan-Hsing Chen, Routledge, 1996, pp. 441-449.
---, et. al. Policing the Crisis: Mugging, the State, and Law and Order. 1978.
Macmillan Press, 1988.
Hall, Suzanne M. “Emotion, location, and urban regeneration: the resonance of
marginalized cosmopolitanisms.” Stories of Cosmopolitan Belonging, edited by
Hannah Jones and Emma Jackson, Routledge, 2014, pp. 31-43.
Halliday, Daniel. The Inheritance of Wealth: Justice, Equality, and the Right to
Bequeath. Oxford UP, 2018. New Topics in Applied Philosophy.
Hamnett, Chris. Winners and Losers: Home Ownership in Modern Britain,
UCLP, 1999.
Hanley, Lynsey. Estates: An Intimate History, Granta Books, 2012.
---. Respectable: The Experience of Class, Allen Lane, 2016.
209
Harper, Thomas L., and Stanley M. Stein. “The Centrality of Liberal Democratic
Values in a Multicultural Society.” Cities and the Politics of Difference:
Multiculturalism and Diversity in Urban Planning, edited by Michael A.
Burayidi, U of Toronto P, 2015, pp. 31-57.
Harvey, David. A Brief History of Neoliberalism, Oxford UP, 2005.
---.The Condition of Postmodernity: An Enquiry into the Origins of Cultural
Change. Basil Blackwell, 1989.
---. Marx, Capital, and the Madness of Economic Reason. Oxford UP, 2018.
---. “The Right to the City.” International Journal of Urban and Regional
Research, vol. 27, no. 4, 2003, pp.939-941. Wiley Online Library Database
Model 2019, doi-org.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/10.1111/j.0309-
1317.2003.00492.x.
Hay, Iain. Geographies of the Super-Rich. Edward Elgar, 2013.
Henriques, Fernando. Family and Colour in Jamaica. Eyre and Spottiswoode,
1953.
Hern, Matt. Common Ground in a Liquid City: Essays in Defense of an Urban
Future. AK Press, 2010.
---. What a City Is For: Remaking the Politics of Displacement. The MIT P, 2016.
Hiro, Dilip. Black British, White British. Revised edition, Penguin Books,
1973.
Hirsch, Afua. Brit(ish): On Race, Identity, and Belonging. Jonathan Cape, 2018.
Hirsch, Shirin. In the Shadow of Enoch Powell: Race, Locality and Resistance.
Manchester UP, 2018.
Hochschild, Arlie Russell, and Machung, Anne. The Second Shift: Working
Parents and the Revolution at Home. Viking, 1989.
Holmes, Colin. John Bull’s Island: Immigration and British Society, 1871-1971,
Macmillan Education, 1988.
Hooper, Richard, editor. Colour in Britain. British Broadcasting Corporation,
1965.
210
Houlden, Kate. “Sam Selvon’s The Lonely Londoners (1956), White Sexual
Desire, and the Calypso Aesthetic.” Journal of West Indian Literature, vol. 20,
no. 2, Apr. 2012, pp. 24-37. JSTOR Arts and Sciences XI,
www.jstor.org/stable/24615472.
Hubbard, Phil. The Battle for the High Street: Retail Gentrification, Class and
Disgust. Palgrave Macmillan, 2017.
Huehls, Mitchum, and Rachel Greenwald Smith. “Four Phases of Neoliberalism:
An Introduction.” Neoliberalism and Contemporary Literary Culture, edited by
Mitchum Huehls and Rachel Greenwald Smith, Johns Hopkins UP, 2017.
Hussein, Aamer. “Changing Seasons: Post-colonial or ‘Other’ Writing in Britain
Today.” Wasafiri, vol.10, no.20, 1994, pp. 16-18.
---.“Joan Riley Talks with Aamer Hussein.” Wasafiri, vol.8, no.17, 1993, pp.17-
19.
Illouz, Eva. Consuming the Romantic Utopia: Love and the Cultural
Contradictions of Capitalism. U of California P, 1997.
Innes, C.L. A History of Black and Asian Writing in Britain. Second edition,
Cambridge UP, 2008.
Jackson, Emma. “The pigeon and the weave: the middle classes, dis/comfort and
the multicultural city.” Stories of Cosmopolitan Belonging, edited by Hannah
Jones and Emma Jackson, Routledge, 2014, pp. 57-70.
James, David. “Ch. 3:Worlded Localisms: Cosmopolitics Writ Small.”
Postmodern Literature and Race, edited by Len Platt and Sara Upstone,
Cambridge UP, 2015, pp. 47-64.
James, Erin. The Storyworld Accord: Econarratology and Postcolonial
Narratives. U of Nebraska P, 2015. Frontiers of Narrative.
James, Winston. “A Long Way From Home: On Black Identity in Britain.”
Immigrants & Minorities, vol.5, no.3, 1986, pp. 258-284.
–––––. “Migration, Racism and Identity: The Caribbean Experience in Britain.”
New Left Review, no.193, May-June 1992, pp. 15-55, newleftreview-
org.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/issues/I193/articles/winston-james-migration-
racism-and-identity-the-caribbean-experience-in-britain.pdf.
Johnson, Joanna. Topographies of Caribbean Writing, Race, and the British
Countryside. Palgrave Macmillan, 2019.
211
Johnson, Linton Kwesi. “Sonny’s Lettah.” The Poetry Archive,
www.poetryarchive.org/poem/sonnys-lettah. Accessed 10 Dec. 2019.
Jones, Hannah, and Jackson, Emma. Stories of Cosmopolitan Belonging: Emotion
and Location, Routledge, 2014.
Jones, Hannah. “Uncomfortable feelings: how local belonging works on local
policy makers.” Stories of Cosmopolitan Belonging: Emotion and Location,
Routledge, 2014, pp. 63-85.
Jordison, Sam. “December’s Reading Group: Books from the Caribbean; From
Marlon James and Derek Walcott to CLR James, the Enviably Sunny Islands
Have Plenty to Offer Book Fans in Colder Climes but What Should the Reading
Group Grab as We Hit That Imaginary Beach?” The Guardian (London,
England), 28 Nov. 2015. Academic OneFile,
http://link.galegroup.com/apps/doc/A435840047/AONE?
u=mlin_m_tufts&sid=AONE&xid=82c5484a. Accessed 15 Dec. 2018.
Joseph, Miranda. Against the Romance of Community. U of Minnesota P, 2002.
Kakutani, Michiko. Navigating Tangled Narratives. The New York Times, 27
Aug. 2012. LexisNexis, advance-lexis-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/api/document?collection=news&id=urn:contentIte
m:56F4-G9S1-DXY4-X4RP-00000-00&context=1516831. Accessed December
16, 2018.
Karn, Valerie, and Deborah Phillips. “Ch. 8: Race and Ethnicity in Housing: a
Diversity of Experience.” Race Relations in Britain: A Developing Agenda, edited
by Tessa Blackstone, et. al., Routledge, 1998, pp. 128-157.
Kelly, P.J. “‘Dangerous Liasons’: Parekh and ‘Oakeshottian’ Multiculturalism.”
Political Quarterly, vol. 72, no. 4, 2001, pp. 428-436. Wiley Online Library
Database Model 2019, doi-org.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/10.1111/1467-
923X.00422.
Kincaid, Jamaica. A Small Place. Farrar, Strauss, Giroux, 1988.
Kuper, Leo. “The South African Native: Caste, Proletariat or Race?” Social
Forces, vol. 28, no. 2, 1949, pp. 146153. JSTOR Arts and Sciences II,
www.jstor.org/stable/2572640.
Lakoff, George, and Johnson, Mark. Metaphors We Live By. U of Chicago P,
1980.
Law, Peter. Review of Small Island. The Bookseller, no. 5178, 13 May 2005, p.
13. Gale Academic
212
Onefile, https://link.gale.com/apps/doc/A136074593/AONE?u=mlin_m_tufts&sid
=AONE&xid=a82d6e84. Accessed 14 Dec. 2019.
Laws, David, and Forester, John. “The Pragmatic Politics of Multicultural
Democracy.” Cities and the Politics of Difference: Multiculturalism and Diversity
in Urban Planning, edited by Michael A. Burayidi, U of Toronto P, 2015, pp. 87-
108.
Layton-Henry, Zig. The Politics of Immigration: Immigration, ‘Race’ and ‘Race
Relations in Post-War Britain. Blackwell, 1992. Making Contemporary Britain
Series: Institute of Contemporary British History.
Lester, Anthony. “From Legislation to Integration: Twenty Years of the Race
Relations Act.” Race Relations in Britain: A Developing Agenda, edited by Tessa
Blackstone et. al., Routledge, 1998, pp. 22-35.
Levy, Andrea. Andrea Levy. www.andrealevy.co.uk/author/, accessed 20 Aug.
2019.
---. Small Island. Review, 2004.
Lewis, Gordon. “Race Relations in Britain: A View from the Caribbean.” Race
Today, vol. 1, no. 3, 1969, pp. 78-80.
Livingstone, T. A Life of Sun and Grey Drizzle.” Courier-Mail, 18 Jan. 1986.
LexisNexis, advance-lexis-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/api/document?collection=news&id=urn:contentIte
m:49JW-RD20-01S8-G313-00000-00&context=1516831. Accessed 15 Sept.
2018.
Looker, Mark. Atlantic Passages: History, Community, and Language in the
Fiction of Sam Selvon. Peter Lang, 1996. Studies of World Literature in English
7.
Luckhurst, Roger. “Literary London: Post-, Ex-, Trans-, Neo-?” ESC: English
Studies in Canada, vol. 31, no. 2, June/Sept. 2005, pp. 293-305. Project Muse
Premium Collection, doi: 10.1353/esc.2007.0024.
Lunn, Kenneth. “The British State and Immigration, 1945-51: New Light on the
Empire Windrush.” Immigrants and Minorities, vol. 8, no. 1-2, 1989, pp. 161-
174.
Madden, David, and Peter Marcuse. “Against the Commodification of Housing.”
In Defense of Housing: the Politics of Crisis, Verso, 2016.
213
Malpass, Peter. Housing Associations and Housing Policy: A Historical
Perspective. Macmillan Press, 2000.
---. Housing and the Welfare State: the Development of Housing Policy in Britain.
Palgrave MacMillan, 2005.
Marcus, Sharon. “Fighting Bodies, Fighting Words: A Theory and Politics of
Rape Prevention.” Feminists Theorize the Political, edited by Judith Butler and
Joan W. Scott, Routledge, 1992, pp. 385-403.
Marcuse, Peter. “From Critical Urban Theory to the Right to the City.” City, vol.
13, no. 2-3, 2009, pp. 185-197. Taylor and Francis Social Science and
Humanities Library, doi: 10.1080/13604810902982177.
Marsh-Lockett, Carol P., and Elizabeth J. West. “Introduction: Caribbean Women
Writers in Exile.” Studies in the Literary Imagination, vol. 37, no. 2, Fall 2004,
pp. i-vi. EBSCOhost,
search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&db=asu&AN=505112261&site=eh
ost-live.
Mazzucato, Mariana. The Value of Everything: Making and Taking in the Global
Economy. Public Affairs Books, 2018.
McGee, Micki. Self-Help, Inc.: Makeover Culture in American Life. Oxford UP,
2005.
McGuigan, Jim. Neoliberal Culture. Palgrave Macmillan, 2016. Springer
English/International eBooks, doi: 10. 1057/9781137466464.
McIntosh, Malachi. Emigration and Caribbean Literature. Palgrave Macmillan,
2015. New Caribbean Studies.
McLaughlin, Eugene and Sarah Neal. “Misrepresenting the Multicultural Nation:
The Policy-Making Process, News Media Management and the Parekh Report.”
Policy Studies, vol. 25, no. 3, 2004, pp. 155-174. Taylor and Francis Social
Science and Humanities Library, dx.doi.org/10.1080/0144287012000277462.
McMillan, Michael. The Front Room: Migrant Aesthetics in the Home. Black Dog
Publishing, 2009.
---. “The West Indian Front Room: Reflections On A Diasporic Phenomenon.”
Small Axe: A Caribbean Journal of Criticism, no. 28, vol. 13, no. 1, Mar. 2009,
pp. 135-156. Project Muse Premium Collection, doi-
org.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/10.1215/07990537-2008-011.
214
Mead, Matthew. “Empire Windrush: The Cultural Memory of an Imaginary
Arrival.” Journal of Postcolonial Writing, vol. 45, no. 2, June 2009, pp. 137-149.
Taylor and Francis Social Science and Humanities Library,
dx.doi.org/10.1080/17449850902819920.
Meek, James. “Where Shall We Live?” The London Review of Books, vol.36,
no.1, 2014, pp. 7-11.
Millington, Gareth. ‘Race’, Culture and the Right to the City: Centres,
Peripheries, Margins, Palgrave Macmillan, 2011.
Moran, Joe. Reading the Everyday. Routledge, 2005.
Moran, Leslie J. and Beverley Skeggs. “The Property of Safety.” The Journal of
Social Welfare and Family Law, vol. 23, no. 4, 2001, pp. 379-393. Taylor and
Francis Social Science and Humanities Library,
doi.org/10.1080/09649060110083850.
Msiska, Mpalive-Hangson. “Sam Selvon’s The Lonely Londoners and the
Structure of Black Metropolitan Life.” African and Black Diaspora: an
International Journal, vol. 2, no. 1, January 2009, pp. 5-27. Taylor and Francis
Social Science and Humanities Library, dx.doi.org/10.1080/17528630802513417.
Murdoch, H. Adlai. Creolizing the Metropole: Migrant Caribbean Identities in
Literature and Film. Indiana UP, 2012.
Nail, Thomas. The Figure of the Migrant. Stanford UP, 2015.
Nasta, Susheila. Home Truths: Fictions of the South Asian Diaspora in Britain.
Palgrave, 2002.
---. “An Unexpected Encounter with Sam Selvon at the National Portrait Gallery.”
Wasafiri, vol. 28, no. 2, June 2013, pp. 33-35. Taylor and Francis Social Science
and Humanities Library, dx.doi.org/10.1080/02690055.2013.758978.
Nazareth, Peter. “The Clown in the Slave Ship.” Caribbean Quarterly, vol. 23,
no. 2/3, June-Sept. 1977, pp. 24-30. JSTOR Arts and Sciences VI,
www.jstor.org/stable/23050419.
Neumeier, Beate. “Crossing Boundaries: Joan Riley’s No/Mad Women.”
Engendering Realism and Postmodernism: Contemporary Women Writers in
Britain, edited by Beate Neumeier, Rodopi, 2001. Postmodern Studies 32.
---. editor. Engendering Realism and Postmodernism: Contemporary Women
Writers in Britain. Rodopi, 2001. Postmodern Studies 32.
215
Newell, Stephanie. “African and Caribbean Women: Migration, Displacement,
Diaspora.” Wasafiri, vol. 12, no. 24, 1996, pp. 43-45.
Newland, Courttia, and Kadija Sesay, editors. IC3: The Penguin Book of New
Black Writing in Britain. Penguin Books, 2001.
Nye, Robert. Books: On the vanity of sexual wishes/Review of new fiction. The
Guardian (London), 7 Feb. 1985. LexisNexis, advance-lexis-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/api/document?collection=news&id=urn:contentIte
m:40GP-W9T0-00VY-B1Y4-00000-00&context=1516831. Accessed 15 Sept.
2018.
Okawa, Rachelle. “Humour in Exile: The Subversive Effects of Laughter in Sam
Selvon’s The Lonely Londoners and Gisèle Pineau’s L’Exil selon Julia.” Journal
of Postcolonial Writing, vol. 49, no. 1, Feb. 2013, pp. 16-27. Taylor and Francis
Social Science and Humanities Library,
dx.doi.org/10.1080/17449855.2011.633012.
Okojie, Irenosen. “Black British Writers: We’re More than Just Zadie Smith and
Monica Ali.” The Guardian, 23 Mar. 2014. NexisUni, advance-lexis-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/api/document?collection=news&id=urn:contentIte
m:5BTC-HC61-DYN2-34M0-00000-00&context=1516831. Accessed 14 Dec.
2019.
Osborne, Deirdre, editor. The Cambridge Companion to British Black and Asian
Literature (19452000s). Cambridge UP, 2016.
Osborne, Deirdre, “Introduction.” The Cambridge Companion to British Black
and Asian Literature (19452000s), edited by Deirdre Osborne, Cambridge UP,
2016, pp. 1-20.
Overton, Louise, and Lorna Fox O’Mahony. “Understanding Attitudes to Paying
for Care amongst Equity Release Consumers: Citizenship, Solidarity, and ‘The
Hardworking Homeowner.’” Journal of Social Policy, vol. 46, no. 1, 2017, pp.
49-67. Cambridge University Press Journals Complete,
doi:10.1017/S0047279416000416.
Palmer, Camilla. “Zadie Smith's “White Knuckle Ride”: From “Black Woman
Writer” to “Acclaimed Novelist and Critic.” Hecate, vol. 41, no. 1/2, pp. 156-165.
ProQuest, login.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/login?url=https://search-proquest-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/docview/1822033839?accountid=14434. Accessed
14 Dec. 2019.
Parekh, Bhikhu. “Comment & Analysis: A Britain we all belong
to.” Guardian (London), 11 Oct. 2000, p. 19. Gale Academic Onefile,
216
link.gale.com/apps/doc/A75694399/AONE?u=mlin_m_tufts&sid=AONE&xid=0f
8d1463. Accessed 24 Nov. 2019.
---. “Integrating Minorities.” Race Relations in Britain: A Developing Agenda,
edited by Tessa Blackstone, et. al., Routledge, 1998, pp. 1-21.
Paton, Kirsteen. “Making Working-Class Neighbourhoods Posh? Exploring the
Effects of Gentrification Strategies on Working-Class Communities.” Classed
Intersections: Spaces, Selves, Knowledges, edited by Yvette Taylor, Ashgate,
2010.
Paul, Heike. “Homeless Men and Nameless Women: Notes on a Postcolonial
Canon.” Wasafiri, vol. 11, no. 23, 1996, pp. 41-4.
Penguin Random House. “Zadie Smith.Penguin Random House,
www.penguinrandomhouse.com/authors/28946/zadie-smith. Accessed 9 Dec.
2019.
Perry, Donna. “Interview with Joan Riley.” Backtalk: Women Writers Speak Out,
interviewed by Donna Perry, Rutgers UP, 1993, pp. 261-286.
Perry, Kenetta Hammond. London Is the Place for Me: Black Britons,
Citizenship, and the Politics of Race. Oxford UP, 2015. Transgressing
Boundaries: Studies in Black Politics and Black Communities.
Pike, David L. “Modernist Space and the Transformation of Underground
London.” Imagined Londons, edited by Pamela K.Gilbert, State U of New York
P, 2002, pp. 101-120.
Phillips, Caryl. The Final Passage, 1985. Vintage Books, 1995.
Phillips, Mike and Trevor Phillips. Windrush: The Irresistible Rise of Multi-racial
Britain. 1998. HarperCollinsPublishers, 1999.
Platt, Len and Sara Upstone. “Introduction.” Postmodern Literature and Race,
edited by Len Platt and Sara Upstone, Cambridge UP, 2015, pp. 1-12.
Powell, Enoch. “Rivers of Blood.” The Telegraph,
www.telegraph.co.uk/comment/3643823/Enoch-Powells-Rivers-of-Blood-
speech.html.
Price, Richard, and Sally Price. “Bookshelf 2014.” New West Indian Guide, vol.
89, no. 1-2, 2015, p. 69+. Academic OneFile,
link.galegroup.com/apps/doc/A419929571/AONE?
u=mlin_m_tufts&sid=AONE&xid=e509fcda. Accessed 15 Dec. 2018.
217
Proctor, James. Dwelling Places: Postwar Black British Writing. Manchester UP,
2003.
---. “Recalibrating the Past: The Rise of Black British Historical Fiction.” The
Cambridge Companion to British Black and Asian Literature (19452000s),
edited by Deirdre Osborne, Cambridge UP, 2016, pp. 129-143.
---, editor. Writing Black Britain 19481998: An Interdisciplinary Anthology.
Manchester UP, 2000.
Raban, Jonathan. Soft City. E.P. Dutton, 1974.
Radović, Stanka. Locating the Destitute: Space and Identity in Caribbean Fiction.
U of Virginia P, 2014.
Rastogi, Pallavi. “Women’s Fiction and Literary (Self)-Determination.” The
Cambridge Companion to British Black and Asian Literature (19452000s),
edited by Deirdre Osborne, Cambridge UP, 2016, pp. 77-94.
Reddy, Maureen T. “Invisibility/Hypervisibility: The Paradox of Normative
Whiteness.” Transformations, vol. 9, no. 2, Sept. 1998, pp. 55+, Proquest,
login.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/login?url=https://search.proquest.com/docvie
w/220388088?accountid=14434.
Rediker, Marcus. The Slave Ship: A Human History. Viking, 2007.
Riedel, Wolfgang. “Black and/or British: Writing in a Multicultural Society.” A
Decade of Discontent: British Fiction of the Eighties, Universitätsverlag C.
Winter, 1992, pp. 65-78. Band 48: anglistik und englischunterricht.
Right to the City Alliance. Right to the City. righttothecity.org/. Accessed 9 Dec.
2019.
“Riley, Joan.” The Oxford Companion to English Literature, edited by Dinah
Birch, Oxford UP, 2009. Oxford Reference Online Premium, www-
oxfordreference-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/view/10.1093/acref/9780192806871.001.0001/acref
-9780192806871-e-6458. Accessed 9 Aug. 2019.
Riley, Joan. Waiting in the Twilight: A Novel. 1987. The Women’s Press, 1996.
---. “Writing Reality in a Hostile Environment.” Us/Them: Translation,
Transcription and Identity in Post-Colonial Literary Cultures, edited by Gordon
Collier, Rodopi, 1992, pp. 213-218. Cross/Cultures: Readings in the Post/Colonial
Literatures in English 6.
218
Riley, Joan, and Briar Wood, editors. Leave to Stay: Stories of Exile and
Belonging. Virago Press, 1996.
Rose, Carol M. Property and Persuasion: Essays on the History, Theory, and
Rhetoric of Ownership. Westview Press, 1994. New Perspectives on Law,
Culture, and Society.
Rubin, Merle. “Voyage Into Unknown Territory.” Christian Science Monitor, 9
Mar. 1990. LexisNexis, advance-lexis-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/api/document?collection=news&id=urn:contentIte
m:3SJB-4YX0-0012-2221-00000-00&context=1516831. Accessed 15 Sept. 2018.
Ryan, Marie-Laure, et. al. Narrating Space/Spatializing Narrative: Where
Narrative Theory and Geography Meet. The Ohio State UP, 2016. Theory and
Interpretation of Narrative.
Salecl, Renata. “Society of Choice.” Differences: A Journal of Feminist Cultural
Studies, vol. 20, no. 1, 2009, pp. 157-180. Duke University Press, doi
10.1215/10407391-2008-020.
Scafe, Suzanne. “The Caribbean.” The Journal of Commonwealth Literature, vol.
40, no. 4, December 2005, pp. 89-108. Sage Journals Premier 2019,
doi.org/10.1177/0021989405060471.
Seaman, Donna. “NW.” Booklist, vol. 109, no. 2, 2012, p. 27. EBSCOhost,
search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&db=aph&AN=83466089&site=eho
st-live. Accessed 14 Dec. 2019.
Selvon, Sam. “Finding West Indian Identity in London.” Displaced Persons,
edited by Kirsten Holst Petersen and Anna Rutherford, Dangaroo Press, 1988, pp.
122-125.
---. Moses Ascending. 1975. Heineman Educational Publishers, 1984.
Sesay, Kadija. Write Black, Write British: From Post Colonial to Black British
Literature. Hansib Publications, 2005.
Sewell, Tony. Keep on Moving: the Windrush Legacy: the Black Experience in
Britain from 1948. Voice Enterprises, 1998.
Shachar, Ayelet, and Ran Hirschl. “Citizenship as Inherited Property.” Political
Theory, vol. 35, no. 3, June 2007, pp. 253-287. JSTOR Arts and Sciences II,
www.jstor.org/stable/20452556.
Shakespeare, Nicholas. Migrant burden/Interview with novelist Caryl Phillips
(820) /SCT. The Times (London), 10 Feb. 1986. LexisNexis, advance-lexis-
219
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/api/document?collection=news&id=urn:contentIte
m:4C5N-GP60-00GN-Y262-00000-00&context=1516831. Accessed 15 Sept.
2018.
Sieff, Gemma. “London Eye: The Author of White Teeth and On Beauty Sees Her
Hometown from a Fresh Perspective.Town & Country, vol. 166, no. 5386, 2012,
p. 70. Academic OneFile,
link.galegroup.com/apps/doc/A305747582/AONE?u=mlin_m_tufts&sid=AONE
&xid=e73817cb. Accessed 16 Dec. 2018.
Sivanandan, Ambalavaner. Communities of Resistance: Writings on Black
Struggles for Socialism. Verso, 1990.
Sizemore, Christine Wick. Negotiating Identities in Women’s Lives: English
Postcolonial and Contemporary British Novels. Greenwood Press, 2002.
Contributions in Women’s Studies no. 196.
Skeggs, Beverley. Class, Self, Culture. Routledge, 2004. Transformations:
Thinking Through Feminisms.
---. Formations of Class and Gender: Becoming Respectable, Sage Publications,
1997.
---. “Uneasy Alignments, Resourcing Respectable Subjectivity.” GLQ, vol. 10,
no. 2, Apr. 2004, pp. 291-298. Duke University Press, doi-
org.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/10.1215/10642684-10-2-291.
Slavin, Molly. “Nowhere and Northwest, Brent and Britain: Geographies of
Elsewhere in Zadie Smith’s NW.The Journal of the Midwest Modern Language
Association, vol. 48, no. 1, Spring 2015, pp. 97-119. JSTOR,
www.jstor.org/stable/43549873.
Small Island.” Kirkus Reviews, 15 Feb. 2005. NexisUni, advance-lexis-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/api/document?collection=news&id=urn:contentIte
m:4FFW-D4F0-01V4-X20J-00000-00&context=1516831. Accessed 14 Dec.
2019.
Small Island.” Publishers Weekly, vol. 252, no. 10, Mar. 2005, p.
50. EBSCOhost,
search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&db=aph&AN=16333933&site=eho
st-live.
Smethurst, Paul. “Postmodern Blackness and Unbelonging in the Works of Caryl
Phillips.” The Journal of Commonwealth Literature, vol. 37, no. 2, June 2002, pp.
5-19. Sage Journals Premier 2019, doi.org/10.1177/002198940203700202.
220
Smith, Starr E. “Levy, Andrea. Small Island: A Novel. School Library Journal,
vol. 51, no. 8, 1 Aug. 2005, p. 151+. Gale Academic
Onefile, https://link.gale.com/apps/doc/A135247386/AONE?u=mlin_m_tufts&sid
=AONE&xid=05f00aab. Accessed 14 Dec. 2019.
Smith, Zadie. NW. The Penguin Press, 2012.
---. Zadie Smith. www.zadiesmith.com/. Accessed 9 Dec. 2019.
“Smith, Zadie: NW.” Kirkus Reviews, vol. 80, no. 16, 15 Aug. 2012. ProQuest,
login.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/login?url=https://search-proquest-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/docview/1033332244?accountid=14434. Accessed
14 Dec. 2019.
Spencer, Sarah. “The Impact of Immigration Policy on Race Relations.” Race
Relations in Britain: A Developing Agenda, edited by Tessa Blackstone, et. al.,
Routledge, 1998, pp. 74-95.
Srnicek, Nick, and Alex Williams. Inventing the Future: Postcapitalism and a
World Without Work. Revised edition, Verso, 2016.
Stein, Mark. Black British Literature: Novels of Transformation. The Ohio State
UP, 2004.
Tabuteau, Eric. “Marginally Correct: Zadie Smith’s White Teeth and Sam
Selvon’s Lonely Londoners. Cities on the Margin On the Margin of Cities:
Representations of Urban Space in Contemporary Irish and British Fiction,
edited by Philippe Laplace and Eric Tabuteau, Littérature et histoire des pays de
langues européennes no. 65, Paris: PU Franc-Comtoises, 893, 2003, pp. 81-96.
Tate, Shirley Anne, and Ian Law. Caribbean Racisms: Connections and
Complexities in the Racialization of the Caribbean Region. Palgrave Macmillan,
2015. Mapping Global Racisms.
Thatcher, Margaret. “Speech to Conservative Party Congress.” 14 Oct. 1983,
Winter Gardens, Blackpool. Margaret Thatcher Foundation,
www.margaretthatcher.org/document/105454, accessed 11 Nov. 2019.
Thomas, Helen. “Black on White: Textual Spaces in Black Britain.” Wasafiri, vol.
14, no. 29, 1999, pp. 5-7. Taylor and Francis Social Science and Humanities
Library, doi: 10.1080/02690059908589619.
Thomson, Ian. The poetry of the streets.” The Spectator, 1 Sept.
2012. LexisNexis, advance-lexis-
com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/api/document?collection=news&id=urn:contentIte
221
m:56FK-VB11-F0JS-N3PG-00000-00&context=1516831. Accessed 16 Dec.
2018.
Tölölyan, Khachig. “Rethinking Diaspora(s): Stateless Power in the Transnational
Moment.” Diaspora: A Journal of Transnational Studies, vol. 5, no. 1, Spring
1996, pp. 3-36. Project Muse Premium Collection, doi: 10.1353/dsp.1996.0000.
Twine, France Winddance. A White Side of Black Britain: Interracial Intimacy
and Racial Literacy. Duke UP, 2010.
Tyler, Katharine. Whiteness, Class and the Legacies of Empire: On Home
Ground. Palgrave Macmillan, 2012.
Van den Akker, Robin. “Whatever Works.” American Book Review, vol. 34, no.
4, May/June 2013, pp. 1530. ProjectMUSE, doi.org/10.1353/abr.2013.0068.
Vander Kloet, Marie, et al. “Small Island.” Women & Environments International
Magazine, no. 68/69, Fall 2005, pp. 57-8. EBSCOhost,
search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&db=aph&AN=19165164&site=eho
st-live. Accessed 23 Sep. 2018.
Vernon, James. Distant Strangers: How Britain Became Modern. U of California
P, 2014. Berkeley Series in British Studies, vol. 9.
Walker, Matthew P. Why We Sleep: Unlocking the Power of Sleep and Dreams.
First Scribner, 2017.
Wambu, Onyekachi, editor. Empire Windrush: Fifty Years of Writing about Black
Britain. Victor Gollancz, 1998.
Washington, Ellery. “Late Bloomer.” The New York Times Book Review, June 15,
2014, p. 14. ProQuest, login.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/login?url=https://search-
proquest-com.ezproxy.library.tufts.edu/docview/1535384899?accountid=14434.
Waters, Rob. Thinking Black: Britain, 19641985. U of California P, 2019.
Wayne, Mike. England’s Discontents: Political Cultures and National Identities.
Pluto Press, 2018.
Webb, Kate. “No Easy Way out.TLS: The Times Literary Supplement, no. 5711,
14 Sept. 2012, pp. 19-20. The Times Literary Supplement Historical Archive,
tinyurl.gale.com/tinyurl/CWySi9. Accessed 14 Dec. 2019.
Weedon, Chris. “British Black and Asian Writing Since 1980.” The Cambridge
Companion to British Black and Asian Literature (19452000s), edited by
Deirdre Osborne, Cambridge UP, 2016, pp. 40-56.
222
---. “Migration, Identity, and Belonging in British Black and South Asian
Women’s Writing.” Contemporary Women’s Writing, Oxford UP, vol. 2, no. 1,
June 2008, pp. 17-35. Oxford University Press Journals Current,
doi:10.1093/cww/vpn003.
Whyte, William H. City: Rediscovering the Center. Doubleday, 1988.
Wigley, Mark. “Untitled: the Housing of Gender.” Sexuality and Space, edited by
Beatriz Colomina, Princeton Architectural Press, 1992, pp. 327-389. Princeton
Papers on Architecture, 1.
Willis, Susan. A Primer for Daily Life. Routledge, 1991. Studies in Culture and
Communication.
The Wordsworth Trust. “The Poetry.” The Wordsworth Trust,
wordsworth.org.uk/wordsworth/daffodils-and-other-poems/. Accessed 14 Dec.
2019.
Yuval-Davis, Nira. The Politics of Belonging: Intersectional Contestations.
SAGE Publications, 2011.
“Zadie Smith.” Wikipedia: The Free Encyclopedia,
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zadie_Smith. Accessed 9 Dec. 2019.